of_o incur_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o present_o after_o he_o add_v wherefore_o the_o clergy_n do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o ordain_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v general_o publish_v throughout_o your_o dominion_n to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v by_o they_o 6_o nicolas_n angelier_n bishop_n of_o saint_n brien_n make_v the_o like_a instance_n to_o the_o same_o king_n october_n the_o three_o 1579_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v at_o melun_n we_o have_v say_v he_o earnest_o desire_v and_o do_v now_o desire_v more_o earnesty_n and_o will_v desire_v as_o long_o as_o we_o breath_n of_o god_n and_o you_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v publish_v it_o and_o the_o election_n restore_v to_o church_n and_o monastery_n which_o publication_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o desire_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o raise_v up_o you_o and_o other_o catholic_n prince_n in_o arm_n to_o spoil_v and_o butcher_v such_o as_o have_v straggle_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o reclaim_v and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n by_o force_n but_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a life_n for_o he_o we_o know_v come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v we_o will_v not_o stick_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o poor_a misuse_v soul_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o council_n may_v be_v publish_v for_o the_o establishment_n and_o maintain_v of_o a_o true_a sound_n entire_a and_o settle_a discipline_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n 7_o july_n the_o seventeen_o 1582_o renald_n of_o beaune_z lord_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n and_o primate_n of_o aquitane_n delegat_v for_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o case_n speak_v at_o fountainbleau_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o whole_a church_n christian_n and_o catholic_n assist_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n do_v call_v assemble_v and_o celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o many_o good_a and_o wholesome_a constitution_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o which_o council_n all_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n do_v solemn_o swear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o master_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v by_o all_o their_o subject_n yea_o even_o the_o ambassador_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n solemn_o take_v that_o oath_n now_o it_o be_v receive_v keep_v and_o observe_v by_o all_o christian_n catholic_n king_n and_o potentate_n this_o kingdom_n only_o except_v which_o have_v hithertoward_n defer_v the_o publication_n and_o receive_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n and_o of_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n wherewith_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v be_v honour_v so_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o some_o article_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o may_v be_v mild_o allay_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n under_o scugge_n i_o say_v of_o this_o the_o stain_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n rest_v upon_o your_o kingdom_n among_o other_o country_n which_o signify_v no_o less_o in_o greek_a than_o division_n and_o disunion_n a_o mark_n and_o sign_n quite_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o which_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o abhor_v and_o eschew_v and_o when_o some_o difficulty_n be_v find_v about_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o other_o counsel_n as_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o other_o all_o be_v carry_v so_o grave_o and_o wise_o that_o both_o the_o honour_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o right_n of_o your_o crown_n and_o dignity_n be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o clergy_n do_v now_o again_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o publication_n and_o remove_v all_o rub_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o you_o concern_v it_o that_o you_o will_v with_o a_o honest_a and_o pious_a resolution_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o union_n of_o his_o church_n 8_o there_o be_v a_o nuncio_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o arrive_v in_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1583_o who_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v henry_n the_o three_o one_o jot_n who_o like_o a_o great_a statesman_n as_o he_o be_v perceive_v better_a than_o any_o other_o what_o prejudice_n that_o council_n may_v be_v unto_o he_o 4._o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v be_v startle_v at_o that_o instance_n and_o afraid_a lest_o that_o importunity_n shall_v extort_v from_o he_o somewhat_o prejudicial_a to_o france_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o the_o late_a king_n concern_v it_o who_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n 1583._o 9_o brother_n those_o that_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v publish_v be_v not_o well_o inform_v of_o my_o intention_n for_o i_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v it_o nay_o i_o know_v well_o how_o such_o publication_n will_v be_v prejudicall_a to_o my_o affair_n and_o i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a jealous_a of_o the_o preservaton_n of_o my_o authority_n 3_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o also_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o edict_n of_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v only_o propose_v unto_o i_o to_o cull_v out_o some_o certain_a article_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o reign_v in_o that_o state_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o edify_n of_o my_o subject_n and_o withal_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n a_o thing_n which_o never_o touch_v upon_o those_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o my_o edict_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o i_o will_v have_v inviolable_o keep_v on_o both_o side_n 10_o november_n the_o nineteen_o 1585._o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o saint_n brien_n deliver_v another_o oration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n and_o be_v their_o deputy_n whereby_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o late_a king_n for_o his_o edict_n of_o reunion_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastic_n he_o addesâ—_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n sir_n why_o we_o so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o above_o other_o myself_o have_v a_o more_o special_a command_n sâ—_n to_o do_v for_o that_o council_n have_v not_o only_a cleeredâ—_n resolve_v and_o determine_v those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o be_v controvert_v by_o heretic_n to_o the_o end_n that_o people_n may_v not_o waver_v and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n raise_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o cunning_n of_o man_n to_o circumvent_v and_o entice_v they_o into_o error_n but_o also_o it_o have_v most_o wise_o counsel_v and_o ordain_v every_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v the_o exigency_n of_o these_o time_n 11_o there_o be_v also_o another_o assault_n make_v upon_o he_o oâ—tober_n the_o fourteen_o 1585._o by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o noyon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n german_n near_a paris_n which_o be_v more_o press_v than_o the_o former_a we_o present_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n a_o book_n which_o be_v find_v at_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n write_v by_o the_o prudent_a and_o grave_a advice_n of_o the_o many_o learned_a and_o famous_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o travel_n pain_n and_o diligence_n have_v renew_v the_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o our_o malady_n and_o for_o those_o vice_n which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v most_o predominant_a in_o the_o state_n and_o withal_o have_v provide_v for_o those_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a stand_v among_o we_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a remedy_n assign_v they_o the_o royal_a priest_n have_v put_v
succour_v and_o favour_n there_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o thence_o but_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o french_a the_o nonage_n of_o king_n charles_n embolden_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o call_v his_o honour_n in_o question_n our_o bypass_a folly_n have_v make_v he_o attempt_v upon_o the_o state_n for_o his_o successor_n but_o he_o that_o preserve_v and_o restore_v it_o as_o he_o surpass_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o glorious_a achievement_n will_v one_o day_n put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o dispute_n chap._n viii_o of_o indult_n and_o excommunication_n 1_o this_o council_n repeal_v the_o indult_n grant_v to_o the_o chancellor_n parliament_n precedent_n master_n of_o request_n counselor_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n 19_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v decree_v that_o mandate_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n and_o expectative_a grace_n as_o they_o call_v they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o not_o to_o college_n university_n senate_n or_o other_o particular_a person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o indult_n or_o for_o a_o sum_n certain_a or_o upon_o any_o other_o pretence_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v such_o as_o be_v already_o grant_v neither_o shall_v mental_a reservation_n nor_o any_o other_o grace_n upon_o the_o future_a vacancy_n of_o benefice_n nor_o indult_n for_o another_o man_n church_n or_o monastery_n be_v grant_v to_o any_o not_o even_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o grant_v shall_v be_v account_v abrogate_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a law_n 1._o some_o footstep_n whereof_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o that_o even_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n eugenius_n the_o four_o grant_v also_o some_o bull_n out_o in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1538_o the_o publication_n whereof_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o great_a ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v tolerate_v by_o our_o king_n yea_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o they_o who_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o title_n may_v suffice_v in_o this_o case_n 2_o i_o will_v here_o transcribe_v certain_a proviso_n make_v by_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a register_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o custody_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n lewes_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o lymoges_n aforesaid_a and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o well_o joint_o as_o several_o send_v greeting_n whereas_o our_o trusty_a and_o belove_v the_o chancelour_n precedent_n master_n of_o ordinary_a request_n for_o our_o household_n counselor_n register_n notary_n together_o with_o our_o advocate_n &_o attorney_n general_a for_o our_o court_n of_o parliament_n every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n &_o office_n be_v appoint_v &_o ordain_v to_o wait_v continual_o upon_o the_o employment_n &_o administration_n of_o our_o say_a court_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n supreme_a and_o capital_a for_o our_o say_a realm_n which_o be_v a_o very_a laudable_a thing_n commendable_a &_o necessary_a for_o we_o our_o subject_n &_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n in_o which_o our_o court_n the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o thâ—_n church_n of_o france_n whereof_o we_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o protector_n be_v preserve_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o say_a court_n do_v consist_v in_o part_n of_o counselor_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a laudable_a and_o commendable_a service_n of_o the_o say_a chancellor_n precedent_n master_n of_o request_n counselor_n register_n notary_n advocate_n and_o attorney_n they_o or_o other_o by_o their_o nomination_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o predecessor_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o patron_n and_o conferrers_n of_o beneficesâ—_n have_v be_v prefer_v unto_o and_o general_o provide_v of_o church_n live_n which_o the_o say_v prelate_n or_o other_o the_o patron_n or_o bâ—stowers_n of_o the_o same_o have_v free_o confer_v upon_o they_o or_o have_v present_v they_o unto_o the_o say_a tatron_n in_o favour_n and_o consideration_n of_o we_o king_n and_o their_o own_o great_a and_o commendable_a service_n as_o aforesaid_a which_o say_v chancellor_n precedent_n master_n of_o request_n counselor_n register_n notary_n advocate_n and_o attorney_n since_o our_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n nor_o a_o long_a time_n before_o have_v not_o have_v any_o such_o preferment_n upon_o our_o entreaty_n and_o request_n to_o the_o say_a prelate_n patron_n and_o collatour_n as_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o say_a court_n have_v with_o our_o leave_n and_o licence_n make_v a_o certain_a roll_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v present_v and_o nominate_v or_o have_v present_v and_o nominate_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n each_o one_o to_o some_o or_o other_o preferment_n belong_v to_o you_o or_o other_o the_o collatour_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o our_o say_a realm_n and_o whereas_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a counsellor_n mr._n german_n chartelier_n have_v nominate_v mr._n german_n chartelier_n his_o son_n unto_o one_o of_o your_o collation_n and_o presentation_n we_o consider_v the_o continual_a charge_n and_o employment_n the_o great_a pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o our_o say_a chancellor_n precedent_n master_n of_o request_n and_o other_o officer_n who_o be_v all_o note_a man_n learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n follow_v the_o good_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n as_o also_o of_o the_o conferrer_n and_o patron_n in_o our_o say_a realm_n we_o entreat_v and_o require_v you_o to_o give_v present_a and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o say_a mr._n german_n chartelier_n for_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o say_a counsellor_n who_o he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v nominate_v in_o his_o place_n the_o first_o benefice_n that_o shall_v be_v void_a within_o your_o disposal_n collation_n or_o presentation_n as_o our_o say_a counsellor_n shall_v require_v or_o cause_v you_o to_o be_v require_v thereunto_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v not_o make_v any_o denial_n or_o difficulty_n of_o this_o our_o request_n which_o be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o will_v obey_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o our_o say_a chancellor_n precedent_n master_n of_o request_n counsellor_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o our_o say_a court_n be_v employ_v daily_o and_o in_o continual_a trouble_n about_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o say_a realm_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n to_o our_o say_a subject_n signify_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v herein_o do_v we_o such_o a_o acceptable_a favour_n as_o nothing_o more_o by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o take_v you_o and_o your_o affair_n into_o special_a recommendation_n give_v at_o mascon_n the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1503._o and_o of_o our_o reign_n the_o sixâ—_o thus_o subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n d'amboise_n legate_n in_o france_n and_o other_o robertet_fw-la seal_v with_o yellow_a wax_n with_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n 3_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o privy_a letter_n which_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n write_v to_o the_o prelate_n about_o those_o nomination_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o send_v greeting_n to_o you_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n it_o have_v please_v the_o king_n to_o grant_v unto_o the_o precedent_n counselor_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o this_o court_n his_o letter_n and_o nomination_n to_o some_o benefice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o conferrour_n and_o patron_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o among_o other_o to_o our_o brother_n such_o a_o counsellor_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_n in_o this_o court_n to_o the_o benefice_n which_o be_v in_o your_o gift_n and_o disposal_n wherefore_o we_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o say_a brother_n you_o will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o first_o benefice_n that_o fall_v in_o your_o gift_n be_v by_o he_o require_v thereunto_o and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v do_v we_o a_o most_o acceptable_a courtesy_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v your_o affair_n
by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n bind_v they_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o they_o 809._o 5_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o apology_n against_o paschal_n the_o 2_o who_o have_v command_v robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o abandon_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v say_v they_o that_o pope_n paschall_n not_o content_a with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n alone_o send_v his_o champion_n robert_n to_o spoil_v the_o land_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a papam_fw-la 6_o saint_n bernard_n exclaim_v mighty_o against_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o give_v good_a advice_n to_o eugenius_n the_o 3_o about_o this_o particular_a where_o he_o tell_v he_o among_o â—ther_a thing_n you_o be_v make_v superior_a to_o other_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v not_o to_o domineer_v i_o trow_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o conceit_n good_a enough_o of_o ourselves_o do_v not_o yet_o remember_v that_o any_o command_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o a_o ministry_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n you_o stand_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o weed_n hook_n not_o of_o a_o sceptre_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v plain_a that_o dominion_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o apostle_n go_v you_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o if_o you_o dare_v usurp_v either_o the_o apostleship_n as_o ruler_n or_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v as_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v forbid_v you_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o do_v both_o you_o loose_a both_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o against_o who_o god_n make_v this_o complaint_n they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v more_o concern_v this_o point_n but_o this_o shall_v content_v we_o ecclesia_fw-la 7_o venericus_n wercellensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a judgement_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o hildebrand_n that_o be_v of_o gregory_z 7_o but_o hildebrand_n say_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n have_v doubtless_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o very_a top_n of_o regal_a authority_n yea_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o function_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n insomuch_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v full_o in_o their_o power_n or_o where_o they_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o be_v grow_v more_o perverse_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a prideâ—_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o look_v to_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o neither_o the_o priestdome_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v that_o no_o one_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v either_o of_o the_o two_o they_o be_v such_o weighty_a employment_n but_o however_o he_o be_v neither_o christian_a nor_o catholic_n that_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n and_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n etc._n etc._n prince_n he_o urge_v many_o other_o reason_n and_o place_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o to_o set_v down_o may_v be_v troublesome_a 8_o a_o german_a abbot_n who_o write_v about_o 1â—50_n 1245._o speak_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o 2_o who_o pope_n honorius_n have_v also_o depose_v from_o the_o empire_n this_o sentence_n say_v he_o be_v noise_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n some_o prince_n and_o divers_a other_o take_v it_o ill_o say_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v up_o or_o pull_v down_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o to_o crown_v he_o after_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n 9_o a_o english_a historian_n make_v a_o observation_n herereupon_o which_o may_v much_o import_v all_o prince_n 660._o one_o thing_n say_v he_o vex_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n weigh_v the_o future_a danger_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o understanding_n that_o be_v that_o however_o frederick_n have_v sufficient_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o god_n permission_n depose_v he_o so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o relieve_v himself_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v grow_v hereafter_o to_o such_o a_o intolerable_a height_n and_o pride_n that_o she_o will_v depose_v catholic_a prince_n though_o just_a and_o innocent_a yea_o and_o prelate_n also_o upon_o sleight_n occasionsâ—_n or_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o disgrace_v and_o speak_v haughty_o and_o boast_v themselves_o however_o descend_v from_o low_a degree_n they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o great_a emperor_n frederick_n and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o think_v to_o withstand_v we_o 10_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n john_n of_o england_n 1216._o and_o put_v his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o interdict_v compel_v he_o to_o become_v a_o vassal_n and_o tributary_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereupon_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n and_o more_o than_o he_o can_v do_v wherein_o he_o be_v second_v by_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o france_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 11_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o s._n lewis_n ann_n 1247_o what_o time_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v go_v in_o the_o holy_a war_n the_o noble_n of_o france_n find_v themselves_o vex_v and_o trouble_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4_o make_v a_o league_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n against_o he_o where_o they_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o clergy_n point_v at_o the_o pope_n swallow_v up_o and_o frustrate_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a prince_n so_o as_o by_o their_o law_n the_o child_n of_o slave_n pass_v judgement_n upon_o free_a man_n and_o their_o child_n whereas_o by_o the_o secular_a law_n of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o we_o 12_o the_o year_n 1244_o the_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n be_v a_o vassal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 1â—9_n put_v himself_o and_o his_o princedom_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o innocent_a who_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n promise_v he_o to_o shake_v off_o his_o royal_a yoke_n thâ—se_o thing_n say_v a_o english_a monk_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n and_o other_o prince_n alien_n they_o be_v much_o displease_v at_o he_o and_o abhor_v the_o covetousness_n of_o rome_n they_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o battle_n to_o curb_v the_o upstart_n insolence_n of_o such_o a_o ungrateful_a person_n 265._o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4_o after_o the_o death_n of_o câ—â—rade_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n seize_v almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o enter_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o army_n which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o country_n perceive_v say_v the_o same_o author_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o it_o and_o set_v upon_o memfred_n bastard_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n they_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n 13_o philip_n the_o fair_a be_v excommunicate_v by_o boniface_n â—_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lord_n regent_n of_o france_n be_v so_o bear_v out_o by_o his_o subject_n that_o when_o he_o demand_v their_o advice_n how_o he_o shall_v demean_v himself_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v put_v up_o that_o wrong_n they_o make_v answer_v uâ—to_fw-mi he_o commend_v his_o good_a intention_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o spend_v their_o good_n which_o they_o there_o whole_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o end_n oppugn_v but_o also_o to_o expose_v their_o person_n even_o to_o death_n for_o he_o not_o refuse_v any_o torment_n add_v further_o and_o that_o more_o plain_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o if_o the_o king_n which_o god_n forbid_v will_v suffer_v it_o or_o connive_v at_o it_o yet_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o which_o and_o such_o like_a word_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o some_o other_o passage_n
they_o with_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n chap._n v._o this_o maxim_n thaâ—_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n prove_v in_o express_a term_n 1_o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o these_o example_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_a counsel_n consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v great_a than_o their_o own_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o they_o both_o in_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a as_o also_o appeal_v from_o their_o sentence_n unto_o counsel_n have_v be_v allow_v therefore_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o and_o aught_o at_o this_o day_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o we_o must_v yet_o undertake_v a_o great_a task_n and_o show_v that_o this_o maxim_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n the_o constitution_n of_o popeâ—â—_n the_o decision_n of_o doctor_n the_o opinion_n of_o university_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o prince_n and_o province_n 2_o we_o can_v scarce_o bring_v aught_o from_o they_o any_o high_a than_o since_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 5._o by_o reason_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o on_o foot_n and_o they_o never_o think_v of_o resolve_v iâ—_n in_o express_a term_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o that_o of_o constance_n which_o depose_v two_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n and_o create_v another_o in_o â—â—ed_n of_o those_o two_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a pope_n namely_o alexander_n the_o fifth_n and_o for_o the_o fact_n hear_v what_o nauclerâ—â—_n say_v of_o it_o 47._o it_o be_v dispute_v a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n about_o the_o pretend_a deposition_n of_o the_o pope_n principal_o by_o laurence_n de_fw-fr rodulâ—is_n doctor_n in_o both_o law_n and_o professor_n at_o florence_n to_o wit_n whether_o suppose_v it_o for_o true_a that_o the_o two_o pope_n scandalize_v the_o church_n by_o the_o open_a violation_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o of_o the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o it_o but_o by_o mutual_a collusion_n do_v dissemble_v it_o and_o that_o a_o most_o wicked_a schism_n be_v very_o harmful_a to_o the_o church_n whether_o i_o say_v the_o cardinal_n may_v call_v a_o councellâ—_n and_o both_o pope_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o council_n and_o not_o appear_v but_o persist_v in_o their_o contumâ—â—y_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o whether_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o whereupon_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o both_o the_o law_n it_o be_v at_o last_o resolve_v without_o contradiction_n they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o do_v 3_o as_o for_o that_o of_o constance_n the_o formal_a decree_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n 5._o the_o holy_a and_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n do_v ordaiâ—â—_n and_o declare_v that_o a_o synod_n lawful_o call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n militant_a hâ—â—h_a itâ—_n power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v set_v though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o papal_a forasmuch_o as_o concerneâ—_n â—_z the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n this_o iâ—_n the_o former_a decree_n but_o the_o sâ—â—ond_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a item_n it_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v neglect_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n statute_n ordinance_n or_o decree_n of_o this_o sacred_a synodâ—_n or_o of_o any_o other_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a 〈◊〉_d other_o tâ—â—â—â—to_n appertain_v make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v pope_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v undergo_v a_o condign_a penance_n and_o shall_v be_v several_o punish_v yea_o and_o that_o with_o recourse_n if_o need_v requâ—â—e_v to_o other_o remedy_n of_o law_n against_o he_o 〈…〉_z estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v pope_n these_o decree_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o insert_v â—ord_n for_o word_n in_o the_o second_o session_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1431_o and_o again_o in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o eighteen_o session_n in_o the_o year_n 1434_o and_o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o session_n hold_v 1439._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o bourge_n in_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n under_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seveâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o yeaâ—e_n 1438_o confirm_v the_o same_o decree_n and_o transcribe_v it_o verbatimâ—_n into_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n 4_o there_o be_v another_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o the_o city_n of_o lausanne_n in_o the_o year_n 1449_o where_o pope_n felix_n abjure_v the_o popedomeâ—_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o place_n the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v a_o general_n one_o contain_v only_o four_o piece_n to_o witâ—_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o popedom_n by_o pope_n felixâ—_n a_o general_a absolution_n of_o excommunication_n the_o new_a creation_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o council_n whence_o i_o have_v extract_v these_o ensue_a place_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o first_o act_n wherefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o strong_a and_o ready_a succour_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a general_n counsel_n now_o more_o stir_v than_o ever_o do_v not_o only_o shake_v but_o be_v already_o bear_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v be_v not_o yet_o quite_o oâ—t_v of_o memory_n to_o wit_n â—o_o wit_n that_o a_o holy_a synod_n lawful_o call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n councellâ—_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n militant_a have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v set_v though_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n â—o_o the_o creation_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n it_o be_v say_v to_o set_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n aâ—_n peace_n and_o union_n we_o have_v direct_v our_o petition_n to_o the_o person_n of_o thomas_n the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o the_o church_n call_v nicholas_n the_o five_o in_o his_o obedience_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o onâ—_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pope_n ought_v to_o do_v have_v understand_v by_o credible_a information_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n for_o the_o preservation_n &_o uphold_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n so_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v &_o declare_v at_o the_o most_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n &_o renew_v at_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o basilâ—_n &_o receive_v preach_v and_o dogmatical_o deliver_v by_o the_o prelate_n king_n prince_n and_o university_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o general_a synod_n lawful_o call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n at_o large_a as_o it_o be_v above_o rehearse_v 5_o in_o the_o year_n 1512_o there_o be_v another_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o pisa_n afterward_o remove_v tâ—_n milan_n where_o these_o same_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n be_v afterward_o confirmedâ—_n so_o say_v king_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o in_o his_o letter_n patent_n date_v the_o 16_o of_o june_n 1512._o verify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n contain_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a council_n together_o with_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n and_o injunction_n to_o they_o to_o examine_v the_o book_n of_o thomas_n de_fw-fr viâ—_n cajetano_n entitle_v de_fw-fr comparatione_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o concilii_fw-la which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o the_o second_o of_o pisa_n and_o likewise_o against_o john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o seek_v proof_n abroad_o consider_v that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o do_v
lewes_n the_o eleven_o touch_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n have_v insert_v this_o article_n item_n it_o belong_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a founder_n guardian_n protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n when_o she_o suffer_v in_o her_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v and_o call_v together_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o clergyman_n as_o well_o within_o this_o realm_n as_o of_o dauphiny_a and_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n so_o call_v together_o there_o to_o preside_v and_o provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o attempt_n as_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o say_a liberty_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o 5_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v at_o tours_n the_o year_n 1483_o in_o their_o remonstrance_n present_v to_o the_o same_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o well_o of_o common_a right_n as_o by_o the_o consultation_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o dauphinie_n be_v as_o the_o former_a king_n his_o predecessor_n be_v the_o protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o holy_a decree_n liberty_n and_o franchise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dauphinie_n 9_o according_a hereunto_o every_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o there_o have_v be_v any_o trouble_n or_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o any_o question_n be_v about_o proceed_v to_o some_o great_a reformation_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v put_v their_o hand_n unto_o it_o and_o have_v apply_v the_o remedy_n either_o upon_o their_o own_o mere_a motion_n or_o at_o the_o request_n of_o other_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n hezekias_n who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o first_o month_n 15._o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o repair_v they_o and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o levite_n rise_v and_o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o hezekiah_n cast_v out_o idolatry_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_v and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v 18.4_o for_o until_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v after_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n lose_v king_n josias_n command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n allow_v and_o some_o other_o to_o go_v to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n to_o inquire_v concern_v this_o book_n have_v hear_v their_o report_n after_o their_o return_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2â—â—â—_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o door_n to_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v make_v for_o baal_n and_o he_o put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n and_o destroy_v their_o altar_n and_o do_v other_o such_o like_a thing_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o let_v we_o prove_v this_o further_a by_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o pope_n the_o four_o council_n say_v zonara_n be_v call_v by_o reason_n of_o thâ—_n instance_n which_o be_v make_v by_o leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o new_a rome_n 38._o to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o diosâ—oruâ—â—â—tâ—iaâ—ch_n â—â—tâ—iaâ—ch_z of_o alexandria_n and_o euâ—ychâ—s_n may_v not_o remain_v unexamined_a and_o that_o the_o crime_n commit_v against_o st._n flavian_n may_v not_o be_v slur_v over_o under_o hand_n pope_n boniface_n the_o first_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o his_o letter_n isidori_n to_o take_v order_n that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o corruption_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n thereupon_o we_o have_v relate_v the_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n 8_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o write_v to_o aldebert_n king_n of_o england_n in_o these_o term_n most_o glorious_a son_n 60._o be_v diligent_a to_o preserve_v that_o grace_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o extend_v the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o people_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o multiply_v the_o zeal_n of_o your_o uprightness_n by_o their_o conversion_n take_v away_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n pull_v down_o the_o eâ—ifices_n of_o their_o temple_n exhort_v thereunto_o the_o mind_n of_o your_o subject_n in_o great_a uprightness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n edify_v they_o by_o fright_v by_o flattering_n by_o correct_v they_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n by_o he_o who_o name_n and_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v to_o dilate_a upon_o earth_n the_o same_o st._n gregory_n write_v to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o manner_n 53._o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o certain_a thing_n which_o do_v high_o offend_v almighty_a god_n and_o do_v great_o disgrace_v the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o priesthood_n we_o entreat_v you_o to_o take_v order_n that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v mend_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o power_n and_o to_o king_n theodebert_n thus_o 54_o this_o will_v be_v absolute_o profitable_a for_o your_o kingdom_n if_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n within_o your_o dominion_n be_v correct_v by_o such_o reformation_n as_o your_o excellence_n shall_v apply_v unto_o it_o 9_o the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 876_o about_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o son_n to_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a 499._o contain_v a_o certain_a proposition_n make_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o where_o among_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v all_o the_o church_n to_o a_o mighty_a greatness_n he_o have_v always_o this_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o reform_v aâ—d_v restore_v the_o holy_a roman_a church_n to_o her_o first_o order_n and_o estate_n he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o he_o learn_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o holy_a writâ—_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v unhusband_v and_o overgrow_v with_o the_o thorn_n of_o divers_a error_n and_o abuse_n that_o he_o trim_v it_o up_o with_o knowledge_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a purge_v it_o from_o error_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n 10_o john_n of_o paris_n 21._o a_o friar_n predicant_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1280_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o repel_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v proceed_v by_o the_o material_a sword_n especial_o when_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n turn_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n church_n the_o care_n whereof_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 11_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n 10._o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o print_a 1547_o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o prince_n teach_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o prince_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o especial_o when_o she_o be_v full_a of_o so_o great_a abuse_n error_n and_o heresy_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o for_o fear_v lest_o any_o body_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o concern_v prince_n only_o that_o profane_a thing_n succeed_v well_o and_o not_o sacred_a too_o as_o if_o they_o be_v only_a keeper_n of_o
i_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v over_o all_o france_n to_o burn_v they_o all_o alive_a religion_n be_v then_o a_o case_n royal._n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o a_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o monkery_n or_o send_v pastor_n home_n to_o their_o flock_n this_o be_v a_o case_n synodical_a or_o papal_a for_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v some_o distinguish_v so_o and_o those_o eveâ—â—â—â—hops_n themselver_n as_o if_o prince_n be_v no_o more_o but_o miâ—isters_n of_o another_o zeal_n ofttimes_o indiscreet_a and_o without_o knowledge_n that_o i_o say_v not_o executioner_n of_o cruelty_n king_n and_o not_o rather_o guardian_n protector_n and_o external_a defendour_n of_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o her_o child_n 3_o but_o let_v we_o here_o show_v by_o good_a example_n and_o sufficient_a testimony_n in_o what_o fashion_n secular_a prince_n have_v meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o first_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v the_o king_n which_o will_v be_v establish_v over_o his_o people_n be_v this_o 18,19_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o according_a hereunto_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o joshua_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n after_o moses_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o 4_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o these_o king_n and_o governor_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o without_o rebuke_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o with_o approbation_n 2,4_o david_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n of_o which_o twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v choose_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o six_o thousand_o be_v officer_n and_o judge_n moreover_o four_o thousand_o be_v porter_n 5._o and_o four_o thousand_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v to_o praise_v therewith_o and_o david_n divide_v they_o into_o course_n among_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n and_o a_o little_a after_o 13._o and_o aaron_n be_v separate_v that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o to_o burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o all_o this_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o conduct_n and_o command_v of_o david_n king_n solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n 9,10_o the_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n david_n will_v have_v build_v the_o temple_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n king_n joash_n repair_v it_o afterward_o 4,5,6,8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o joash_n be_v aminded_a to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n 7,8_o and_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o when_o the_o levite_n hasten_v not_o the_o king_n call_v for_o johoiadah_n the_o chief_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o require_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o collection_n and_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o make_v a_o chest_n into_o which_o every_o man_n bring_v his_o share_n and_o portion_n that_o moses_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o money_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o distribute_v by_o he_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o those_o that_o wrought_v about_o the_o temple_n 5_o the_o emperor_n charlemaigne_n who_o be_v as_o great_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o in_o feat_n of_o arm_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o capitulary_a we_o have_v send_v our_o deputy_n unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o by_o our_o authority_n praes_fw-la may_v together_o with_o you_o correct_v what_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o correction_n we_o have_v also_o add_v certain_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a ordinance_n such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o you_o let_v no_o man_n i_o entreat_v you_o think_v or_o censure_v this_o pious_a admonition_n for_o presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o force_v ourselves_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o what_o be_v superfluous_a and_o brief_o to_o compact_v what_o be_v good_a but_o rather_o let_v every_o man_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o wellwilling_a mind_n of_o charity_n for_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n how_o joas_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o go_v about_o it_o by_o correct_v and_o admonish_v it_o 6_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v that_o he_o discourse_v himself_o about_o point_n of_o divinity_n at_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n sacrament_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v so_o many_o synod_n hold_v as_o in_o his_o reign_n and_o all_o by_o his_o command_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a precedent_n for_o his_o successor_n 81â—_n by_o his_o command_n say_v regino_n there_o be_v counsel_n celebrate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n by_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n one_o be_v hold_v at_o mentz_n another_o at_o rheims_n a_o three_o at_o tours_n a_o four_o at_o cavaillon_n a_o five_o at_o arles_n and_o the_o several_a constitution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n beside_o these_o five_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 813_o namely_o but_o one_o year_n before_o his_o decease_n he_o call_v one_o at_o worm_n the_o year_n 770._o one_o at_o valentia_n in_o 771._o another_o at_o worm_n in_o 772._o another_o at_o genes_n the_o year_n 773._o another_o at_o a_o place_n call_v duria_n in_o 775._o another_o at_o cullen_n 782._o a_o three_o at_o wormsâ—_n 787._o another_o at_o a_o place_n call_v ingeluheym_n the_o year_n 788._o and_o a_o general_n one_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n at_o francfort_n the_o year_n 794._o beside_o other_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o history_n 7_o see_v now_o then_o how_o king_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n how_o they_o make_v ordinance_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n how_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o such_o matter_n above_o all_o other_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n to_o offer_v incense_n or_o such_o like_a for_o this_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n hezekiah_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 11._o my_o son_n be_v not_o now_o negligent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o burn_v incense_n he_o call_v they_o son_n or_o child_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n whereas_o our_o canon_n law_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o we_o have_v â—eene_v already_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v this_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n etc._n because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o from_o whence_o our_o pope_n make_v a_o wondrous_a â—â—range_a consequence_n when_o they_o concluâ—e_v from_o hence_o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n can_v
those_o as_o answer_v these_o to_o who_o grave_a judgement_n he_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o these_o his_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o a_o modest_a confidence_n of_o their_o candid_a interpretation_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v before_o the_o french_a copy_n this_o book_n be_v not_o for_o those_o that_o have_v make_v separation_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o such_o good_a catholic_n as_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o holy_a reformation_n of_o it_o here_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o demand_n that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o that_o end_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n not_o protestant_n and_o the_o small_a regard_n that_o be_v have_v of_o satisfy_v they_o here_o you_o shall_v read_v the_o trick_n that_o be_v use_v both_o in_o this_o and_o some_o precedent_a counsel_n to_o wave_v that_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_o seek_v after_o and_o withal_o you_o shall_v understand_v a_o good_a many_o of_o the_o point_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o method_n which_o the_o author_n have_v use_v may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o few_o word_n he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o nullity_n one_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o other_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o these_o late_a consist_v either_o in_o denial_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n or_o in_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o decree_n themselves_o concern_v which_o he_o set_v down_o two_o maxim_n the_o first_o that_o they_o advance_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o unlawful_a power_n strip_v counsel_n clergy_n yea_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o transfer_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o book_n the_o second_o that_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o last_o book_n see_v here_o the_o subject_n wherein_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o divine_v and_o lawyer_n have_v travail_v long_o ago_o before_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o such_o as_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o here_o defend_v nor_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o in_o particular_a the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v here_o in_o divers_a passage_n the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o that_o carry_v now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n whither_o they_o make_v their_o retreat_n when_o they_o be_v chase_v out_o every_o where_o else_o yet_o not_o without_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o not_o in_o part_n but_o in_o whole_a by_o a_o blow_n from_o trent_n which_o will_v plunge_v we_o again_o into_o those_o misery_n whereof_o our_o ancestor_n begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a long_o ago_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o tale_n upon_o record_n in_o the_o ancient_a history_n and_o edict_n of_o our_o king_n the_o roll_n of_o the_o state_n general_n the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a monument_n nor_o do_v it_o less_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n who_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v shameful_o disgrace_v his_o authority_n vilify_v his_o power_n rebate_v with_o a_o general_a prejudice_n to_o all_o the_o french_a who_o in_o particular_a be_v egregious_o wrong_v in_o divers_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v full_o know_v from_o this_o discourse_n you_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o author_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o what_o proper_o concern_v divinity_n as_o unwilling_a to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o profession_n or_o speak_v any_o thing_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o those_o demand_n which_o be_v make_v by_o catholic_a prince_n in_o this_o council_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n about_o image_n pilgrimage_n relic_n of_o saint_n keep_v of_o holy_a day_n convenience_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o such_o like_a content_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a mention_n of_o those_o demand_n and_o no_o more_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o chapter_n book_n i._n chap._n i._o pag._n 1._o 1_o the_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o occasion_n of_o call_v this_o council_n how_o the_o pope_n seek_v mean_n to_o decline_v it_o how_o politic_o they_o carry_v themselves_o in_o it_o in_o the_o election_n of_o thâ—_n place_n admittance_n of_o person_n and_o pass_v of_o decree_n the_o great_a account_n they_o make_v of_o it_o 2_o no_o noâ—â—lâ—y_a 〈◊〉_d oppose_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n ancient_a bicker_n of_o pope_n with_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 3._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 8_o where_o the_o king_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o parliament_n university_n divine_v lawyer_n prelate_n and_o other_o clergy_n both_o several_a and_o in_o council_n 9_o 10_o counsel_n against_o pope_n 13_o harsh_a letter_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n 14_o 15_o counsel_n suborn_v by_o pope_n against_o prince_n 16_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n or_o florence_n not_o admit_v at_o all_o in_o france_n 17_o that_o of_o basil_n but_o in_o part_n that_o of_o lateran_n total_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n more_o usurp_a than_o any_o than_o all_o these_o chap._n ii_o p._n 12._o 1_o several_a instance_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o council_n but_o still_o reject_v as_o to_o charles_n the_o nine_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n 2_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o demand_n 4,5_o instance_n make_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n with_o several_a oration_n to_o that_o purpose_n 9_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navar._n 13_o he_o further_o importune_v by_o provincial_n counsel_n 15_o all_o these_o instance_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n 16,17_o who_o use_v to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o the_o clergy_n against_o prince_n 19_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o council_n never_o object_v to_o this_o king_n by_o his_o accuser_n 20_o some_o thing_n ordain_v consonant_n some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o council_n chap._n iii_o p._n 20._o 1_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o call_v the_o council_n nor_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n 2_o according_a to_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n beside_o there_o be_v several_a appeal_v from_o he_o put_v up_o by_o luther_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n the_o vnivositie_n of_o paris_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v disenable_v from_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o appeal_v chap._n iu._n p._n 21._o 1_o that_o the_o pope_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o incapable_a of_o be_v judge_n 2_o confess_v by_o pope_n adrian_n 3_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constancâ—_n 4_o basil_n and_o pisa._n yet_o nothing_o reform_v chap._n v._o p._n 23._o 1_o protestant's_n be_v condemn_a before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o may_v therefore_o just_o refuse_v it_o 3_o the_o pope_n known_o hate_v they_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o obey_v his_o summons_n 6,7_o a_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n chap._n vi_o p._n 25._o 1_o war_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n 2_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n 3_o confess_v by_o the_o pope_n 4_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n 5_o as_o the_o parman_n war_n 7_o and_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n 10_o whereby_o many_o be_v hinder_v from_o go_v to_o the_o council_n 11_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudice_v by_o their_o absence_n 12,13_o the_o council_n question_v whether_o continue_v or_o end_v chap._n vii_o p._n 30._o 1_o demand_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o free_a place_n make_v by_o the_o german_n 5_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 6_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 7_o as_o former_o by_o the_o pisan_a father_n 8_o their_o apology_n 10_o trent_n no_o free_a place_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 11_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n no_o good_a security_n 12_o of_o what_o consequence_n the_o place_n have_v be_v ancient_o repute_v 13_o by_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o 14_o summon_v to_o a_o place_n not_o safe_a be_v invalid_a 15_o and_o have_v beâ—ne_v so_o judge_v by_o pope_n 17_o and_o canonist_n 18_o where_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o safe_a there_o may_v be_v a_o appeal_v chap._n viii_o p._n 36._o 1_o all_z be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o council_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v 2_o noâ—_n
19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n their_o excessive_a luxury_n chap._n x._o p._n 112._o 1_o of_o the_o unlimited_a and_o injust_a power_n of_o pope_n 2_o 3_o give_v they_o by_o their_o flatterer_n 5_o and_o admit_v by_o themselves_o 8_o wherein_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v 9_o how_o superior_a to_o angel_n 10_o and_o th'apostle_n 12â—_n 13â—_n 14_o how_o deify_v by_o his_o flatterer_n 15_o the_o adoration_n of_o his_o foot_n 20_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 21_o 22._o etc._n etc._n several_a popish_a maxim_n concern_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o temporal_n 30,31_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o transfer_v the_o eâ—pire_n and_o bestow_n of_o kingdom_n 41_o absolve_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 52_o power_n 〈◊〉_d infidel_n prince_n 53_o donation_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n 55_o testimony_n of_o pope_n for_o their_o supremacy_n 56_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 〈…〉_z how_o evade_v by_o pope_n 57_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n over_o king_n approve_v by_o this_o council_n 59_o the_o king_n of_o france_n frivolous_o except_v 60_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n chap._n xi_o p._n 120._o 1_o of_o the_o pope_n honour_n how_o they_o make_v king_n their_o lackey_n 2_o by_o their_o ceremonial_a 3_o and_o have_v require_v the_o actual_a performance_n of_o these_o service_n the_o quarrel_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n for_o hold_v the_o wrong_a stirrup_n 4_o for_o put_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n 6_o 7_o other_o insolent_a carriage_n of_o pope_n towards_o several_a emperor_n and_o prince_n 10,11_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n 12_o those_o author_n that_o extend_v it_o further_a best_a encourage_v other_o suppress_v and_o purge_v chap._n xii_o p._n 123._o 1_o pope_n oppose_a in_o their_o attempt_n over_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n 3_o 4_o in_o their_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_n of_o emperor_n 5_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n 6_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_n speak_v against_o by_o st_n bernard_n 7,8_o etc._n etc._n and_o divers_a other_o 10,12_o oppose_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n 13_o 14_o the_o nobles_z and_o clergy_n of_o france_n 15_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n 16_o 17_o the_o canonist_n 21_o 23_o divine_v and_o historian_n 24_o 25_o prince_n and_o parliament_n 26_o 27_o pope_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n disprove_v 33_o a_o list_n of_o such_o author_n as_o deny_v their_o temporal_a power_n chap._n xiii_o p._n 131._o 1_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o christ_n humility_n and_o the_o pope_n ambition_n 2_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n bode_v her_o fall_n 3_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n like_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n 4_o a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o king_n of_o france_n chap._n fourteen_o p._n 134._o 1_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n too_o great_a 2_o a_o occasion_n of_o many_o abusesâ—_n 3_o of_o their_o prodigious_a plurality_n of_o benefice_n 4_o their_o number_n ancient_o complain_v of_o 5_o but_o not_o reform_v by_o the_o council_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._o p._n 137._o 1_o this_o council_n give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n 23_o by_o allow_v they_o the_o power_n of_o call_v it_o 4_o and_o submit_v all_o the_o decree_n to_o he_o 5_o 6_o and_o allow_v he_o the_o power_n to_o translate_v it_o 7_o pope_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n 8_o or_o at_o least_o of_o approve_v they_o 9_o counsel_n ancient_o call_v by_o emperor_n not_o pope_n without_o either_o their_o command_n or_o explicit_a consent_n both_o general_a aâ—_n the_o first_o of_o nice_a 12_o thâ—_n first_o of_o constantinople_n 13,14_o etc._n etc._n without_o any_o command_n from_o the_o pope_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o bellarmine_n 18_o the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n 22_o bellarmine_n answer_n refute_v 26_o the_o first_o of_o chalcedon_n 30_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n chap._n ii_o p._n 145._o 2_o the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n call_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n 3,4_o so_o likewise_o the_o six_o 5_o and_o seven_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n 6_o and_o eight_o general_n at_o constantinople_n 8,9_o etc._n etc._n fifteen_o other_o counsel_n some_o 〈…〉_z call_v by_o emperor_n without_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 19_o the_o 〈…〉_z tâ—_n come_v upon_o the_o empâ—râ—urs_n call_v 20_o that_o conâ—â—lâ—_n be_v call_v by_o emperor_n be_v confess_v by_o pope_n chap._n iii_o p._n 149_o 1_o have_v call_v not_o counsel_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n 2_o but_o pope_n be_v petitioner_n to_o they_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o they_o as_o liberius_n to_o constantius_n 3_o celestine_n to_o theodosius_n 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o other_o pope_n to_o other_o emperor_n 7_o 8_o which_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o other_o bishop_n 9_o pope_n sometime_o call_v counsel_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n chap._n iu._n p._n 151._o 1_o that_o emperor_n when_o they_o call_v counsel_n direct_v their_o summons_n to_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o bishop_n 5_o how_o in_o ancient_a counsel_n they_o speak_v by_o interpreter_n 6_o the_o pope_n ignorance_n in_o the_o greek_a 7_o 8_o pope_n presence_n at_o counsel_n not_o entreat_v but_o command_v as_o well_o as_o other_o chap._n v._o p._n 153â—_n 1_o divers_a particular_a counsel_n call_v without_o the_o pope_n presence_n consent_n or_o authority_n 2_o yet_o they_o claim_v the_o power_n of_o call_v they_o as_o well_o as_o general_a 4_o example_n of_o several_a counsel_n call_v against_o pope_n chap._n vi_o p._n 154._o 1_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o authority_n the_o pope_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n 2,3_o their_o testimony_n answer_v 4_o general_n counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v unless_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v to_o they_o 5,6,7_o that_o privilege_n common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o patriarch_n 11_o the_o old_a canon_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n build_v their_o authority_n examine_v whether_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n 12_o whether_o confirm_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n 13_o ancient_z esteem_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 14_o or_o at_o alexandria_n 16_o 17_o spurious_a canon_n and_o testimony_n impose_v upon_o ancient_a pope_n 18_o ancient_a practice_n contradict_v that_o pretend_a canon_n 20_o how_o long_v it_o be_v since_o pope_n first_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v counsel_n 21_o emperor_n call_v some_o since_o that_o 23_o pope_n may_v call_v provincial_n counsel_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n their_o particular_a diocese_n of_o what_o extent_n 26_o as_o may_v other_o patriarch_n 27_o whether_o a_o general_n council_n be_v now_o possible_a if_o not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n chap._n vii_o p._n 161._o 1_o pour_v of_o call_v provincial_n counsel_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o pope_n 2_o which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n 3_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o france_n 4_o 5_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o above_o forty_o national_a counsel_n call_v by_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 18_o of_o other_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n 19_o counsel_n call_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n within_o their_o dominion_n 20_o many_o other_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n chap._n viii_o p._n 167._o 1_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n where_o counsel_n shâ—ll_v be_v hold_v and_o not_o the_o pope_n 2_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o emperor_n and_o petition_n of_o pope_n 4_o that_o prince_n also_o prescribe_v the_o time_n when_o counsel_n shall_v be_v hold_v chap._n ix_o p._n 169._o 1_o that_o the_o power_n of_o prorogue_v translate_n and_o dissolve_v counsel_n belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n 2_o 3_o that_o power_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a 6_o challenge_v by_o late_a emperor_n chap._n x._o p._n 170._o 1_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o prescribe_v what_o person_n shall_v bâ—â—_n admit_v in_o counsel_n 2_o and_o what_o matter_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o â—â—_o 3_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n 7_o and_o form_n chap._n xi_o p._n 173._o 1_o that_o the_o presidence_n in_o general_n counsel_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n exclusive_o but_o to_o emperor_n as_o also_o the_o judgement_n in_o they_o that_o constantine_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v athanaâ—ius_n his_o testimony_n censure_v 3_o how_o prince_n may_v fit_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o counsel_n 5_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 6_o zonaras_n and_o evagrius_n misalledge_v by_o bellarmine_n 7._o the_o emperor_n appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8_o which_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n
chap._n ii_o p._n 260._o 1_o of_o fraternity_n how_o devote_v 2_o how_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n 3,4,5_o of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o chaplet_n or_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n 6_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o flagellant_n 7_o 8_o their_o original_n and_o order_n 10_o gerson_n book_n against_o they_o chap._n iii_o p._n 265._o 1_o dispensation_n abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n 2_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 3_o complaint_n make_v hereupon_o by_o the_o catholic_n in_o germany_n 6_o by_o saint_n bernard_n 7_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n 9_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 10_o by_o john_n gerson_n 11_o by_o the_o deputy_n of_o pope_n paul_n 12_o reformation_n demand_v at_o the_o trent_n council_n 13_o which_o meddle_v with_o they_o only_o in_o three_o case_n 14_o and_o that_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o 15_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n chap._n iu._n p._n 269._o 1_o of_o union_n of_o benefice_n both_o real_a and_o personal_a which_o the_o council_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n disposal_n 2_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n 3_o upon_o reasonable_a cause_n 4_o 5_o 6_o otherwise_o they_o have_v and_o may_v be_v disannul_v notwithstanding_o any_o prescription_n 7_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o allow_v prescription_n in_o some_o and_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n in_o all_o chap._n v._o p._n 271._o 1_o of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o council_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n approbation_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n and_o metropolitan_o 3_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n 2_o how_o pope_n by_o this_o mean_n depriuâ—_v prince_n of_o their_o best_a servant_n 4,5,6_o for_o king_n to_o approve_v of_o nonresidence_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o france_n before_o this_o council_n 8_o and_o the_o law_n since_o chap._n vi_o p._n 273._o 1_o by_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o general_n counsel'_v but_o when_o the_o pope_n please_v 2_o which_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n 3_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a counsel_n 4_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o the_o frequency_n of_o counsel_n 5_o they_o bridle_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o therefore_o they_o decline_v they_o chap._n vii_o p._n 275._o 1_o of_o jesuit_n their_o order_n confirm_v by_o this_o council_n 2_o their_o special_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 3_o their_o deify_n of_o he_o 4_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n and_o emissary_n in_o the_o state_n 5_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o nâ—_n good_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n 6_o their_o doctrine_n that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v 7_o and_o of_o excommunicate_a kill_v 8,9_o that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17_o jesuit_n pernicious_a to_o the_o state_n therefore_o once_o banish_v out_o of_o france_n chap._n viii_o p._n 280._o 1,2,3_o that_o this_o council_n in_o effect_n give_v the_o election_n nomination_n and_o investiture_n in_o all_o abbey_n and_o bishopriques_n to_o the_o pope_n 4_o how_o this_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o prince_n 6_o how_o election_n be_v ancient_o make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 7_o sometime_o by_o the_o pope_n yet_o still_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o emperor_n and_o prince_n 8,9_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n pope_n ancient_o elect_v by_o the_o emperor_n 13_o 14_o this_o prerogative_n not_o renounce_v by_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n nor_o henry_n 15_o 16_o but_o practise_v by_o emperor_n and_o allow_v by_o pope_n till_o grâ—gory_n the_o sâ—venth_o 18_o and_o then_o take_v from_o they_o by_o usurpation_n chap._n ix_o p._n 285._o 1_o the_o election_n and_o investiture_n of_o patriarch_n and_o other_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n 2_o 3_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o by_o commission_n from_o they_o 10_o till_o gregory_n the_o sevenths_n time_n who_o first_o usurp_v this_o power_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o quarrel_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o pope_n 11,12_o etc._n etc._n as_o betwixt_o henry_n and_o paschal_n about_o investiture_n 16_o the_o emperor_n renunciation_n invalid_a 17_o because_o compel_v 18_o and_o do_v not_o bind_v his_o successor_n 19_o who_o redemanded_a their_o right_n 20_o the_o counsel_n that_o condemn_v investiture_n for_o heresy_n censure_v 21_o 22_o and_o ivo_n for_o defend_v they_o 23_o who_o contradict_v himself_o 24_o the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o part_n excuse_v chap._n x._o p._n 291._o 1_o election_n nomination_n and_o investiture_n belong_v to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 2,3_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o england_n possess_v of_o this_o right_a both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o conquest_n 11_o with_o the_o pope_n approbation_n 12,13_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n 〈◊〉_d apulia_n have_v do_v the_o like_a 14,15,16_o how_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n 18,19_o their_o right_o confirm_v by_o counsel_n 23._o and_o testify_v by_o civilianâ—_n 26_o elâ—ctours_n to_o have_v â—â—e_z king_n congee_n d'olive_a 27_o and_o the_o elect_a to_o tâ—ke_v the_o oatâ—_n 〈◊〉_d allegiance_n â—8_o 29_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n retain_v the_o â—omiâ—â—tion_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o confirmation_n of_o bishopâ—â—_n 30_o which_o râ—â—ders_v they_o obnoxiâ—â—a_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o careless_a of_o their_o prince_n 31,32_o etc._n etc._n example_n thereof_o in_o englâ—â—d_n and_o franceâ—_n book_n vi._n chap._n i._o p._n 299._o 1_o all_z jurisdiction_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n belong_v original_o to_o secular_a prince_n 2_o this_o council_n exempt_v bishop_n and_o even_o in_o criminal_a cause_n submit_v they_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n 3_o contrary_n to_o right_n 4_o 5_o and_o ancient_a practice_n 11_o etc._n etc._n how_o emperor_n have_v exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n over_o clergyman_n sometime_o by_o their_o delegate_n 12_o sometime_o by_o counsel_n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o right_n of_o prince_n acknowledge_v by_o pope_n 18_o establish_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n 19_o allow_v by_o counsel_n 21,22,23_o french_a bishop_n judge_v by_o their_o king_n sometime_o with_o a_o council_n 24_o sometime_o without_o 26_o this_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n refuse_v by_o pope_n 27,28_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o france_n in_o such_o case_n chap._n ii_o p._n 306._o 1_o that_o bishop_n by_o this_o council_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n delegate_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n 2_o as_o visitation_n of_o monastery_n 3_o provide_v for_o sermon_n in_o peculiar_o 4_o assign_v a_o stipend_n to_o curate_n 6_o visit_v of_o clergy_n man_n 7_o assign_v of_o distribution_n in_o cathedral_n church_n 8_o and_o assistant_n to_o ignorant_a rector_n 9,10_o unite_n church_n 11_o visit_v exempt_v church_n 12_o and_o other_o not_o exempt_v 14,15_o visit_v of_o hospital_n and_o school_n 16_o dispose_v of_o gift_n to_o pious_a use_n 17_o such_o delegation_n prejudicial_a to_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o lawyer_n 18_o evocation_n of_o cause_n out_o of_o other_o court_n to_o rome_n allow_v by_o this_o council_n 19_o the_o inconvenience_n thence_o ensue_v chap._n iii_o p._n 313._o 1_o this_o council_n entrench_v upon_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n by_o attribute_v seem_o to_o bishop_n 2_o but_o real_o to_o the_o pope_n 3_o the_o cognizance_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o some_o case_n not_o whole_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 4_o as_o libel_n 8_o sorcerer_n 9_o clandestine_v marriage_n 10,11_o and_o some_o other_o matrimonial_a cause_n 12_o right_n of_o patronage_n for_o the_o possessory_n 13_o lay_v appropriation_n 15_o maintenance_n of_o priest_n 17_o visitation_n of_o benefice_n so_o as_o to_o compel_v reparation_n to_o be_v make_v 20_o sequestration_n of_o fruit_n 21_o royal_a notary_n 22_o simple_a shaveling_n 25_o civil_a cause_n of_o clerk_n 26_o adultery_n 29_o seizure_n of_o good_n 30_o imprisonment_n 31_o 32_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n abrogate_a by_o this_o council_n 33_o erection_n of_o school_n 34_o building-money_n 35_o mean_n of_o hospital_n 36_o infeodation_n of_o tithe_n 39_o take_v of_o the_o account_n of_o hospital_n college_n and_o school_n chap._n iu._n p._n 32â—_n 1_o exemption_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o church_n college_n abbey_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v by_o this_o council_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o bishop_n 2_o 3_o many_o complaiâ—â—_n ancient_o make_v against_o they_o 4_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 5,6_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o 7_o reformation_n hereof_o desire_v â—t_a the_o trent_n
council_n 8_o but_o not_o obtain_v 9_o exemption_n how_o use_v in_o france_n chap._n v._o p._n 327._o 1_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v â—_z for_o criminal_a matter_n 2_o allow_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n 3_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 4_o be_v the_o true_a right_n of_o prince_n chap._n vi_o p._n 328â—_n 1_o the_o number_n of_o papal_a constitution_n and_o decree_n complain_v of_o to_o this_o council_n 2_o yet_o not_o abate_v but_o all_o confirm_v by_o it_o 3_o many_o whereof_o be_v not_o receive_v before_o 4,5_o ancient_a complaint_n make_v against_o they_o 6_o by_o what_o degree_n pope_n usurp_v upon_o prince_n by_o themâ—_n 8,9_o many_o pretend_a decretal_n be_v supposititious_a 15_o many_o abusive_a 17_o and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n 19_o the_o worst_a pope_n author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o prince_n chap._n vii_o p._n 335._o 1_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o book_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n 2_o the_o extent_n oâ—_n this_o power_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 3,4_o wherein_o they_o condemn_v all_o author_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a prince_n 5_o or_o of_o counsel_n against_o pope_n 6_o and_o all_o that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o court_n 7,8_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v condemn_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n book_n vii_o chap._n i._o p._n 341._o 1_o that_o this_o council_n tend_v to_o the_o depress_v and_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n 2_o by_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 3_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o duel_n that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n this_o prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 4_o and_o ancient_a father_n 5_o and_o popish_a author_n 6_o all_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o prince_n 7,8_o over_o the_o clergy_n various_o exercise_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n 9_o what_o use_v the_o pope_n make_v of_o they_o 10_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v present_a prince_n chap._n ii_o p._n 346._o 1_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o father_n against_o the_o trent_n council_n 3_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n 5,6.7_o and_o ancient_a counsel_n 8_o by_o reason_n 10_o secular_a prince_n may_v require_v subsidy_n of_o clergy_n man_n 11_o even_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n 12_o if_o they_o have_v any_o exemptionsâ—_n 13_o as_o they_o have_v many_o 14_o they_o be_v first_o grant_v by_o prince_n such_o subsidy_n injust_o prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n 15,16_o and_o some_o former_a pope_n chap._n iii_o p._n 352._o 1_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n against_o prince_n 2_o king_n shall_v not_o easy_o be_v excommunicate_v 3_o as_o they_o be_v by_o this_o council_n 4_o the_o king_n of_o france_n claim_v a_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o excommunication_n 5_o and_o why_o 7,8,9_o this_o privilege_n acknowledge_v by_o pope_n 10_o maintain_v by_o parliament_n 11_o confirm_v by_o pope_n chap._n iu._n p._n 355._o 1_o this_o council_n use_v command_v term_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o but_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n 2_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a counsel_n 3,4_o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v prince_n inferior_a to_o priest_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n 9_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n 11_o 12_o the_o humility_n of_o ancient_a pope_n and_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o use_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n chap._n v._o p._n 359._o 1_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o clergy_n 2_o more_o in_o right_n than_o in_o fact_n 3,4,5_o they_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o and_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v it_o 7,8,9_o this_o power_n confess_v by_o pope_n 10,11_o and_o popish_a writer_n 12,13_o exercise_v by_o emperor_n 14,15_o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n of_o france_n chap._n vi_o p._n 365._o 1_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v in_o all_o age_n make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o discipline_n 3,4_o both_o before_o christ_n 5,6_o and_o since_o 7_o that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n 8_o especial_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n this_o power_n of_o prince_n confess_v by_o counsel_n and_o admit_v by_o pope_n 16_o who_o become_v suitor_n to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n 17,18_o and_o promoter_n of_o their_o ordinance_n chap._n vii_o p._n 371._o 1_o the_o king_n of_o france_n wrong_v by_o this_o council_n iâ—_n point_n of_o precedence_n before_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 2_o 3_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o their_o ambassador_n at_o trent_n about_o it_o 4_o the_o spanish_a party_n favour_v by_o the_o pope_n 5,6,7,8_o and_o by_o the_o council_n 10,11_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o right_n prove_v by_o counsel_n 13_o doctor_n 14_o even_n spaniard_n 15_o the_o pope_n prevarication_n in_o the_o cause_n 16_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v chap._n viii_o p._n 377._o 1_o indult_n and_o expectative_a grace_n utter_o prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n 2_o but_o tolerate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o practise_v there_o 4_o all_o power_n in_o excommunication_n either_o for_o procure_v or_o prohibit_v they_o take_v from_o civil_a court_n and_o magistrate_n by_o this_o council_n 5_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o france_n where_o the_o king_n by_o their_o officer_n do_v decree_n they_o 6_o or_o prohibit_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o 7_o thereby_o curb_v the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n 8_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o lie_v judge_n 9_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n 10_o and_o therefore_o oppose_v by_o prince_n 11_o a_o reformation_n require_v at_o trent_n 12,13,14_o and_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o petty_a matter_n 16_o yet_o no_o remedy_n obtain_v chap._n ix_o p._n 383._o 1_o this_o council_n dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o religious_a person_n contrary_n to_o law_n 2_o give_v mendicant_n leave_v to_o possess_v land_n contrary_a to_o their_o order_n and_o its_o own_o decree_n 3_o and_o the_o law_n of_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 4_o this_o council_n cancel_v some_o lease_n of_o church_n land_n injust_o because_o without_o the_o king_n leave_n 5_o it_o ordain_v about_o commutation_n of_o last_o will_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o france_n chap._n x._o p._n 385._o 1_o this_o council_n command_v all_o clergy_n man_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n without_o regard_n to_o their_o prince_n consent_n 2_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o counsel_n 3_o it_o denounce_v excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n disallows_n toleration_n of_o religion_n 4_o approve_v violence_n in_o root_a out_o heresy_n 5,6_o and_o ordain_v the_o inquisition_n for_o they_o 7_o contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n in_o france_n 8_o the_o prejudices_fw-la do_v by_o this_o council_n admit_v of_o no_o qualification_n 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v just_o reject_v fault_n escape_v pag._n line_n fault_n correction_n 24._o 37._o precede_v preside_v 31._o 18._o to_o stain_v â—_o to_o stain_n 40._o 36._o trent_n tyre_n 41._o 34._o rhegno_fw-la rhegino_n 58._o 9_o a._n deal_n 64._o 21._o holiness_n highness_n  _fw-fr 32._o discord_n disorder_n 71._o 43._o of_o chartres_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n et_fw-fr 224._o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 75._o 24._o fontanus_n fontanus_n have_v put_v  _fw-fr marg_n alberius_n albericus_fw-la 81._o 3._o exequeter_fw-la one_o yeeros_fw-la exchequer_n one_o year_n 83._o marg_n valoterran_n volaterran_n 86._o 41._o prince_n province_n 94._o 33._o this_o in_o this_o 95._o 9_o apostle_n apostle_n 101._o 40._o rank_n instance_n 109._o 24._o give_v have_v 121._o 46._o write_v go_v 122._o 53._o avarus_fw-la alvarus_n 125._o 30._o in_o into_o 130._o 46._o at_o as_o 159._o marg_n radericus_fw-la radenicus_fw-la 166._o 34._o sismand_n sisenand_n 187._o 10._o empâ—rour_n emperor_n 191._o 27._o assemble_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 194._o 13._o command_v they_o that_o deal_n 222._o 22._o to_o wit_n deal_n 241._o 2._o that_o by_o that_o 251._o 36._o find_v found_v 253._o 26._o bless_a the_o bless_a 257._o 47._o the._n at_o the._n 265._o 5._o they_o a_o the._n and._n 269._o 3._o to_o pope_n to_o the_o pope_n 278._o 16._o monarchy_n monarch_n 288._o 42._o you_o yond_o 293._o 4._o doctor_n ring_n doctor_n king_n  _fw-fr 5._o eight_o right_n  _fw-fr 33._o be_v they_o be_v 296._o 42._o church_n clutch_n 307._o 21._o honour_n under_o order_n over_o 310._o 41._o judge_n royal_a ordinary_n ordinary_a judge_n royal_a
they_o into_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v present_v they_o to_o you_o first_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christâ—_n who_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o this_o church_n have_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o she_o who_o direct_v the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n next_o unto_o he_o and_o under_o he_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o chief_a ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authorize_v and_o confirm_v it_o and_o exhort_v all_o prince_n and_o republic_n to_o receive_v and_o observe_v it_o and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o the_o gallicane_n only_o but_o the_o catholic_n do_v summon_v entreat_v and_o pray_v you_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o bless_a council_n carry_v with_o it_o to_o he_o that_o will_v due_o read_v and_o consider_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o without_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n will_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o man_n no_o good_a christian_n can_v or_o ought_v ever_o to_o make_v any_o question_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v preside_v in_o that_o goodly_a company_n which_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n lawful_o assemble_v at_o trent_n with_o the_o intervening_a authority_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o send_v their_o ambassador_n thither_o who_o stay_v there_o till_o the_o very_a upshot_n without_o the_o least_o dissent_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n there_o publish_v there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o learned_a man_n from_o all_o part_n yea_o not_o a_o few_o prelate_n of_o your_o own_o kingdom_n send_v thither_o by_o thâ—_n late_a king_n your_o brother_n who_o have_v deliver_v consult_v and_o speak_v their_o opinion_n free_o do_v consent_n and_o agree_v to_o what_o be_v there_o determine_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o bring_v unto_o you_o 3._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o humble_o entreat_v you_o to_o receive_v with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o we_o can_v possible_o 12_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v if_o there_o be_v some_o particular_n in_o that_o council_n which_o some_o body_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o particular_a interest_n and_o commodity_n or_o because_o their_o body_n and_o humour_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o take_n of_o such_o strong_a physic_n do_v complain_v of_o and_o make_v some_o dorre_v about_o they_o there_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n for_o that_o and_o we_o dare_v undertake_v and_o promise_v that_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o he_o require_v thereunto_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o provide_v for_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o chapiters_n and_o exempt_v corporation_n have_v by_o our_o mean_n and_o we_o with_o they_o already_o prefer_v a_o petition_n that_o their_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n may_v be_v preserve_v entire_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o this_o publication_n may_v in_o no_o sort_n prejudice_v they_o expect_v herein_o a_o new_a decree_n from_o his_o holiness_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o those_o remonstrance_n which_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o concern_v this_o point_n as_o also_o we_o mean_v not_o by_o this_o publication_n to_o prejudice_v the_o immunity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n which_o we_o persuade_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o his_o holiness_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o entreat_v will_v be_v content_a to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v these_o overture_n be_v already_o twice_o make_v upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o council_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o blois_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o melun_n we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o give_v they_o over_o 13_o the_o provincicall_a synod_n hold_v at_o rouen_n 1581._o make_v this_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o prince_n after_o that_o a_o good_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o proxye_n for_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a together_o with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o our_o province_n of_o normandy_n be_v meet_v in_o our_o metropolitan_a church_n at_o rouen_n they_o tender_v nothing_o more_o than_o earnest_o to_o solicit_v the_o publish_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n within_o this_o realm_n wherefore_o this_o our_o assembly_n by_o common_a consent_n have_v resolve_v to_o present_v their_o humble_a petition_n to_o our_o most_o christian_n king_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v former_o do_v by_o the_o state_n of_o blois_n and_o the_o clergy_n convent_v at_o melun_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v for_o proof_n of_o his_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n to_o enjoin_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o say_a council_n whereby_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o which_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v daily_o impair_v and_o abate_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v thirteen_o doubt_n propose_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o final_a resolution_n to_o they_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v a_o demand_n of_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o which_o be_v condescend_v unto_o 14_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o aix_n in_o provence_n 1585._o petition_v the_o king_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o singular_a piety_n will_v command_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o have_v so_o exact_o provide_v against_o those_o danger_n wherein_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v then_o implunge_v 15_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o these_o earnest_a solicitation_n which_o our_o ecclesiastic_n here_o make_v do_v proceed_v from_o they_o but_o rather_o from_o the_o pope_n one_o argument_n hereof_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o interest_v herein_o for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o concern_v they_o be_v admit_v and_o there_o be_v no_o default_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v on_o their_o part_n and_o one_o company_n of_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o edict_n of_o blois_n the_o rest_n in_o divers_a other_o provincial_n counsel_n hold_v afterward_o in_o france_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n at_o rouen_n 1581._o at_o bourge_n 1584._o at_o tours_n 1585._o and_o at_o aix_n in_o provence_n the_o same_o year_n all_o which_o be_v put_v out_o in_o print_n at_o many_o other_o place_n another_o argument_n may_v be_v the_o slight_a account_n they_o make_v of_o observe_v the_o council_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v mere_o upon_o they_o and_o which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v but_o to_o humour_v another_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o from_o claudius_n espensaeus_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n do_v do_v we_o dally_v say_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o serious_a or_o rather_o do_v we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o those_o which_o desire_v a_o reformation_n under_o colour_n of_o decree_n what_o reformation_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o we_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v so_o late_o decree_v 157._o he_o speak_v this_o to_o those_o prelate_n of_o france_n who_o be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n and_o after_o their_o return_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o observe_v that_o discipline_n which_o depend_v main_o on_o they_o and_o be_v withal_o conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n see_v here_o say_v he_o that_o which_o they_o of_o trent_n ordain_v but_o where_o be_v it_o observe_v as_o for_o our_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o trent_n and_o bonony_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o that_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o his_o own_o person_n at_o least_o not_o any_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o 16_o and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n speak_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o say_v he_o since_o they_o have_v determine_v this_o point_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v bring_v it_o late_o to_o a_o upshot_n but_o what_o be_v those_o pastor_n which_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o those_o canon_n of_o reformation_n those_o injunction_n of_o residence_n and_o preach_v ere_o a_o whit_n more_o diligent_a in_o feed_v their_o flock_n or_o less_o silent_a in_o their_o pulpit_n after_o the_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o nonresidence_n be_v as_o great_a as_o former_o and_o they_o almost_o as_o dumb_a as_o ever_o they_o have_v rather_o tire_v than_o give_v over_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o live_n by_o those_o who_o style_n themselves_o reformer_n forsooth_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o endure_v to_o be_v
we_o must_v do_v they_o right_v some_o other_o way_n canonic_a the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n law_n decide_v the_o first_o point_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v be_v lawful_o obstinate_a that_o be_v against_o who_o the_o formality_n require_v in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v suspect_v and_o refuseable_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o send_v a_o proctor_n there_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suspicion_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o protest_v but_o even_o eo_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v refusal_n all_o the_o process_n be_v avoidable_o the_o reason_n whereof_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v because_o the_o judge_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v suspect_v shall_v have_v the_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v himself_o and_o not_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o forbear_v so_o the_o old_a eloq_fw-la roman_n use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o france_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v to_o we_o by_o our_o dâ—â—loâ—â—_n ordinance_n recusation_n have_v ever_o be_v admit_v with_o ease_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o 2d_o swear_v that_o the_o party_n refuse_v be_v a_o injust_a judge_n protestation_n without_o render_v any_o further_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v ask_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o examine_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n see_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o take_v for_o a_o party_n himself_o and_o he_o also_o presecute_v the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o enemy_n those_o who_o he_o have_v pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o condemn_v already_o by_o his_o bull_n which_o see_v he_o do_v not_o do_v he_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o refuseable_a and_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a nullity_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v with_o their_o divine_n at_o smalcald_n the_o year_n 1537_o after_o they_o have_v propose_v by_o the_o vicechancelour_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o mathias_n hold_v aâ—â—_n declare_v the_o reason_n that_o withhold_v they_o from_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n they_o publish_v a_o writing_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v 11â—_n that_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v the_o command_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v legitimate_a that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v king_n and_o other_o state_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o party_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o power_n and_o excess_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n that_o he_o have_v already_o condemn_v those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v namely_o in_o a_o place_n of_o freedom_n and_o safety_n and_o that_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o city_n of_o germany_n but_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o narration_n may_v be_v suspect_v by_o some_o i_o will_v produce_v his_o adversary_n pontanus_n speak_v of_o this_o assembly_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n after_o much_o deliberation_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o council_n in_o italy_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o favourit_n shall_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n however_o sound_v that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o tyranny_n 3_o laurence_n surius_n be_v yet_o more_o â—ull_a for_o speak_v of_o that_o very_a assembly_n he_o say_v estouâ—neau_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o february_n all_o the_o confederate_n make_v answer_v at_o large_a which_o answer_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o if_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n they_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o council_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a and_o that_o luther_n forsooth_o and_o his_o companion_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o if_o not_o more_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n and_o this_o they_o say_v not_o without_o many_o bitter_a taunt_n of_o his_o holiness_n say_v that_o he_o have_v broach_v and_o at_o that_o present_a defend_v a_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o anon_o after_o the_o last_o of_o february_n the_o protestant_n make_v answer_v at_o large_a to_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o held_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o set_v they_o down_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v comprise_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v huckster_n catchpole_n druggist_n apothecary_n and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o lay_v man_n to_o a_o cook_n or_o a_o cowherd_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o question_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n although_o he_o be_v then_o a_o catholic_a make_v the_o like_a protestation_n for_o hark_v what_o surius_n say_v of_o he_o ibid._n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n set_v out_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o little_a account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o come_v nor_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v and_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o put_v in_o good_a store_n of_o jerke_n at_o st._n peter_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o surius_n that_o which_o sleidan_n relate_v will_v not_o now_o be_v suspect_v 5_o present_o after_o say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n put_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n protestation_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v the_o council_n a_o thing_n not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o call_v it_o then_o when_o there_o be_v open_a war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 11._o beside_o the_o city_n of_o mantua_n where_o he_o appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v be_v no_o sure_a place_n for_o all_o part_n nor_o yet_o convenient_a for_o his_o part_n he_o desire_v a_o christian_a council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o send_v his_o ambassador_n for_o their_o common_a practice_n be_v in_o such_o assembly_n to_o oppress_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o edict_n and_o commandment_n do_v concern_v he_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o call_v counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o custom_n be_v put_v â—n_o ure_n again_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o many_o vehement_a accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n his_o life_n if_o any_o one_o shuold_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o reprove_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n nor_o he_o nor_o he_o be_v secure_v by_o safe_a conduct_n and_o say_v he_o be_v there_o be_v such_o apparent_a danger_n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v he_o shall_v come_v there_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o break_v promise_n and_o to_o stain_v and_o imbrue_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o however_o other_o man_n may_v safe_o go_v thither_o yet_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v and_o that_o for_o reason_n well_o know_v for_o the_o pope_n lay_v snare_n for_o he_o and_o hate_v he_o mortal_o put_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o other_o â—_z as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v caâ—t_v off_o his_o tyranny_n and_o withhold_v his_o peter-pence_n which_o mad_v he_o so_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o other_o king_n by_o his_o example_n may_v ere_o long_a doâ—_n the_o like_a at_o this_o instant_n the_o council_n be_v prorogue_v till_o the_o first_o of_o november_n without_o any_o mention_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v
sous_fw-fr couleur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pieté_fw-fr l'_fw-mi eglise_fw-fr abonde_n en_fw-fr simony_n et_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr multiplicité_fw-fr de_fw-fr maux_fw-fr que_fw-fr s'ils_fw-fr sont_fw-fr de_fw-fr duree_n nuiront_fw-fr à _fw-fr cette_fw-fr foy_fw-fr doree_fw-fr eclipseront_fw-fr la_fw-fr pureté_fw-fr tell_v the_o pope_n i_o pray_v from_o i_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o piety_n the_o church_n abound_v in_o simony_n and_o such_o a_o many_o fault_n there_o be_v that_o if_o not_o mend_v present_o they_o will_v eclipse_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n that_o shine_v so_o glorious_o 12_o francis_n petrarch_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1370_o under_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 11_o reprove_v also_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o abuse_n speak_v of_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o 92_o sonnet_n he_o say_v de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr empia_fw-la babilonia_n and_o '_o è_fw-la fuggita_fw-la ogni_fw-la vergogna_fw-it and_o '_o ogni_fw-la bene_fw-la è_fw-la fuori_fw-la albergo_n di_fw-it dolour_n madre_fw-mi d'_fw-fr errori_fw-la son_n fuggit_fw-la '_o io_fw-it per_fw-la allungar_n la_fw-fr vita_fw-la from_o wicked_a babylon_n from_o whence_o be_v flee_v all_o modesty_n all_o goodness_n banish_v harbour_n of_o grief_n mother_n of_o error_n rife_a i_o flee_v in_o hope_n so_o to_o prolong_v my_o life_n in_o his_o 20_o epistle_n he_o style_v it_o the_o nest_n of_o treason_n wherein_o the_o venom_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v hatch_v and_o bring_v up_o 13_o francis_n zabarel_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n who_o live_v about_o 1400_o century_n in_o a_o tract_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o schism_n a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o pisan_n council_n speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n which_o as_o he_o say_v must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o council_n these_o law_n be_v observable_a pontificio_fw-la insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o consider_v of_o by_o divers_a flatterer_n that_o will_v often_o heretofore_o humour_n the_o pope_n and_o who_o still_o persuade_v they_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o hence_o have_v ensue_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o error_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v all_o the_o right_a of_o inferior_a church_n so_o that_o other_o prelate_n be_v but_o cypher_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v like_a to_o go_v to_o wrack_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o reformation_n if_o the_o council_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n do_v indeed_o meet_v as_o it_o be_v report_v it_o shall_v in_o which_o assembly_n order_n must_v be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a schism_n but_o for_o the_o future_a also_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v so_o moderate_v that_o inferior_a power_n be_v not_o overthrow_v and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o be_v lawful_a 14_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n there_o be_v article_n put_v up_o by_o divers_a natition_n about_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n 40._o wherein_o it_o be_v demand_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o be_v enact_v this_o good_a decree_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o shall_v create_v together_o with_o the_o council_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o every_o nation_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n the_o member_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o equity_n and_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n but_o pope_n martin_n the_o fifâ—h_o be_v elect_v by_o they_o do_v ease_v they_o of_o that_o trouble_n martinoâ—_n put_v off_o the_o reformation_n till_o another_o time_n to_o the_o great_a regret_n of_o many_o see_v it_o be_v ever_o to_o begin_v anew_o 15_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n who_o live_v about_o 1414_o 1._o and_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o he_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o good_a that_o come_v of_o the_o celebration_n and_o frequency_n of_o general_a counsel_n he_o addsâ—_n the_o second_o consideration_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n of_o rome_n 2._o and_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o exaction_n excommunication_n the_o multitude_n of_o canon_n and_o decretal_n presentation_n to_o benefice_n election_n to_o dignity_n grant_v of_o exemption_n and_o many_o such_o like_a excess_n which_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v reform_v 16_o mr._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o a_o sermon_n make_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o emperor_n directione_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o do_v so_o now_o before_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n general_a of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n abuse_n by_o too_o much_o use_v the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n as_o in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v never_o keep_v any_o general_a counsel_n nor_o suffer_v inferior_a prelate_n to_o enjoy_v their_o ordinary_a right_n wherein_o they_o have_v manifest_o err_v without_o any_o manifest_a reason_n or_o convenience_n sometime_o disannul_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n sometime_o alter_v they_o sometime_o expound_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n sometime_o grant_v privilege_n and_o exemption_n 17_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la eccles._n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a divine_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o mr._n gerson_n speak_v also_o very_o bitter_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o divers_a tract_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ruina_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o passage_n in_o general_a term_n first_o say_v he_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v he_o afterward_o add_v for_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n who_o by_o how_o much_o they_o see_v themselves_o rank_v above_o other_o in_o greatness_n and_o authority_n râ—me_n by_o so_o much_o they_o labour_v the_o more_o to_o overthrow_v they_o out_o of_o a_o domineer_a humour_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o primacy_n and_o supreme_a power_n consider_v that_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n which_o be_v very_o large_a and_o above_o any_o kingdom_n though_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o curtal_v by_o their_o negligence_n can_v no_o way_n suffice_v to_o maintain_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o state_n which_o they_o have_v purpose_v to_o raise_v high_a enough_o above_o all_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o the_o world_n have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o those_o other_o flock_n that_o abound_v in_o breed_n in_o wool_n and_o in_o milk_n he_o afterward_o specify_v the_o looseness_n luxury_n vanity_n worldliness_n rapine_n vexation_n usurpation_n oppression_n and_o other_o such_o like_a vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o court._n in_o another_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v 10._o de_fw-fr lapsu_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la justitiae_fw-la he_o show_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v infect_v france_n by_o come_v there_o specify_v all_o the_o vice_n and_o blemish_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o and_o those_o no_o small_a company_n 18_o last_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o apostolic_a bishop_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o italian_n make_v choice_n of_o france_n for_o his_o seat_n and_o for_o all_o tâ—e_v court_n or_o rome_n suppose_v he_o can_v not_o â—inde_v assure_v refuge_n elsewhere_o to_o who_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o strength_n of_o france_n have_v never_o prove_v a_o staff_n of_o a_o reed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o foretold_a that_o it_o shouldâ—_n what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o bring_v france_n upon_o the_o sudden_a into_o these_o misery_n make_v her_o fall_n away_o from_o that_o eminent_a glory_n which_o make_v her_o flourish_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o that_o degenerate_v from_o those_o ancient_a virtue_n which_o adorn_v she_o with_o such_o a_o excellency_n of_o honour_n she_o be_v change_v from_o valour_n to_o cowardice_n from_o diligence_n to_o sloth_n from_o honesty_n to_o ignominy_n from_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n to_o a_o wanton_a lightness_n from_o
season_v wherefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n his_o decree_n be_v scarce_o well_o receive_v yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v till_o he_o have_v reform_v himself_o and_o his_o dependent_n and_o in_o good_a deed_n i_o think_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o deformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o wound_n in_o the_o head_n which_o have_v need_n to_o be_v cure_v first_o and_o foremost_a 24_o and_o anon_o after_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v reform_v unless_o first_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o but_o as_o the_o world_n go_v now_o we_o may_v see_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o anon_o after_o those_o which_o have_v the_o presidency_n in_o counsel_n on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n when_o they_o see_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o council_n make_v against_o their_o master_n and_o they_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v withstand_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n with_o might_n and_o main_a either_o by_o dissolve_v they_o or_o sow_v dissension_n in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o thing_n shall_v remain_v unperfect_v and_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o return_v to_o the_o old_a wilderness_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n every_o body_n know_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o one_o haply_o who_o be_v not_o experience_v in_o time_n past_a the_o tragedy_n which_o be_v act_v in_o our_o age_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o as_o they_o know_v well_o who_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o story_n before_o our_o eye_n 25_o felix_n hemmertin_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o great_a zealot_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o that_o he_o rail_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n yet_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o they_o ecâ—lesiastica_fw-la i_o protest_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v in_o parable_n and_o will_v at_o first_o set_v down_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o which_o our_o forefather_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v conceal_v by_o their_o child_n in_o another_o generation_n true_o by_o read_v turn_v search_a peruse_v and_o examine_v all_o the_o history_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o they_o we_o find_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o all_o his_o successor_n one_o after_o another_o follow_v herein_o those_o that_o have_v write_v exact_o of_o the_o act_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o this_o present_a we_o never_o see_v hear_v nor_o understand_v that_o great_a and_o more_o notorious_a excess_n be_v commit_v in_o point_n of_o avarice_n ambition_n oppression_n cheat_v cozen_a naughtiness_n cruelty_n and_o severity_n by_o way_n of_o stateâ—_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o mildness_n than_o be_v now_o adays_o commit_v by_o great_a and_o small_a that_o have_v any_o command_n in_o the_o house_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n 26_o james_n piccolomini_n cardinal_n of_o papia_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o have_v insert_v among_o his_o epistle_n a_o letter_n which_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o writ_n to_o he_o from_o rome_n in_o this_o manner_n suit_n will_v you_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n nothing_o but_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o course_v canvas_v and_o plot_v the_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v verify_v the_o court_n be_v a_o place_n ordain_v for_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v mutual_o the_o counsel_n seldom_o sit_v the_o pope_n be_v mighty_o trouble_v with_o care_n that_o be_v with_o the_o care_n of_o that_o war_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o undertake_v as_o the_o same_o epistle_n tell_v we_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 27_o in_o the_o dialogue_n entitle_v aureum_fw-la speculum_fw-la papae_fw-la make_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o we_o find_v this_o exclamation_n good_a god_n with_o what_o danger_n iâ—_n the_o ship_n of_o st._n peter_n toss_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n be_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n neglect_v and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n theodorick_n of_o nihem_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n secretary_n â—calâ—s_n say_v as_o much_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o schism_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1410._o in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n as_o also_o nicholaâ—_n clâ—mangiuâ—_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v true_a rome_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o 28_o baptista_n mantuan_n a_o great_a devine_n in_o his_o time_n 8â—_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o mount_n carmel_n a_o italian_a bear_v who_o live_v about_o 1490._o have_v speak_v much_o of_o this_o subject_n espensaeus_n the_o devine_n have_v stuff_v ten_o or_o eleven_o page_n with_o his_o verse_n which_o talk_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o vice_n abuse_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v forbear_v to_o recite_v they_o content_v myself_o to_o refer_v the_o curious_a reader_n either_o to_o the_o author_n himself_o or_o to_o he_o that_o there_o quote_v they_o 29_o mr._n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n one_o of_o our_o french_a historian_n who_o write_v his_o book_n of_o schism_n about_o the_o year_n 1500_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v about_o this_o reformation_n in_o his_o time_n without_o which_o the_o former_a counsel_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n show_v withal_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v every_o good_a christian_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o two_o last_o counsel_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n may_v engender_v one_o great_a universal_a and_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o reform_v that_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o the_o member_n so_o as_o those_o general_n counsel_n use_v to_o do_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v at_o lion_n it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o other_o place_n most_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a which_o may_v be_v very_o well_o do_v at_o this_o present_a consider_v the_o great_a peace_n amity_n and_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o great_a potentate_n in_o christendom_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n together_o with_o their_o three_o confederate_a in_o the_o league_n the_o catholic_a king_n ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n who_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o reformation_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v 30_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1512_o where_o they_o consult_v about_o many_o good_a rule_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o julius_n the_o second_o play_v they_o a_o trickâ—_n call_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o make_v that_o of_o pisa_n to_o cease_v and_o disannul_v all_o the_o decree_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o complain_v against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n we_o perceive_v well_o enough_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mantuan_n and_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n as_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n of_o pisa_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n this_o very_a necessity_n continue_v till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o much_o we_o learn_v from_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o delegate_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o for_o matter_n of_o reformation_n as_o also_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o langius_n a_o german_a monk_n in_o the_o chronicle_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1520._o for_o see_v here_o the_o description_n of_o a_o few_o abuse_n of_o rome_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o 1113._o the_o desire_n of_o money_n make_v all_o thing_n saleable_a at_o rome_n simony_n be_v tolerate_v for_o gold_n plurality_n of_o prebend_n be_v grant_v in_o great_a number_n all_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o cardinal_n protonotary_n and_o pope_n minion_n grace_n and_o resignation_n be_v grant_v without_o any_o stint_n annates_fw-la or_o half_a of_o fruit_n
be_v exact_v without_o delay_n yea_o not_o only_o those_o annates_fw-la that_o be_v grant_v by_o prince_n for_o three_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n calixt_v the_o three_o be_v yet_o in_o force_n but_o be_v enhanse_v daily_o press_v and_o oppress_v more_o grievous_o than_o â—ver_o and_o if_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o take_v a_o order_n with_o it_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n rake_v and_o squeaze_v out_o of_o germany_n will_v be_v carry_v to_o rome_n at_o time_n and_o time_n as_o into_o a_o hole_v sack_n and_o a_o insatiate_a gulf_n the_o dismember_n of_o monastery_n and_o chap_a of_o church_n be_v allow_v against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o those_o that_o deserve_v bestâ—_n but_o those_o that_o bid_v most_o the_o election_n make_v by_o bishop_n be_v common_o reject_v and_o devolve_v to_o they_o of_o rome_n great_a store_n of_o money_n be_v exact_v and_o extort_a for_o the_o purchase_n of_o bishop_n pal_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o make_v this_o epilogue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a grievance_n and_o such_o like_a as_o proceed_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o grow_v nothing_o but_o ruin_n destruction_n and_o misery_n over_o all_o christâ—ndome_n conclude_v we_o then_o spiâ—ituals_n that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n demand_v this_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v deny_v this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o must_v now_o see_v in_o particular_a where_o in_o this_o reformation_n consi_v at_o least_o for_o the_o main_a head_n of_o it_o and_o show_v in_o particular_a the_o abuse_n that_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o the_o plaint_n that_o be_v put_v up_o against_o they_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pope_n too_o great_a care_n about_o temporal_a mean_n and_o of_o their_o greediness_n in_o get_v they_o 1_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o overgreat_a care_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v of_o temporal_a thing_n nowadays_o and_o the_o trick_n they_o have_v get_v of_o rake_v up_o good_n revenue_n and_o riches_n together_o of_o set_v their_o heart_n whole_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o ardent_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o they_o forget_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o set_a light_n by_o they_o aeneas_n silvius_n basil._n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o make_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o decree_n be_v necessary_a to_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o little_a from_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a thing_n see_v they_o never_o think_v of_o spiritual_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o decree_n whereby_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v abate_v and_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n but_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o take_v order_n with_o it_o afterward_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o upper_a hand_n and_o shameful_o sell_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cardinal_n cusan_a speak_v of_o this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v hook_v unto_o himself_o so_o much_o money_n by_o investiture_n 29._o that_o they_o complain_v general_o in_o germany_n not_o that_o they_o be_v overcharge_v but_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o break_v and_o utter_o undo_v there_o be_v a_o rage_a appetite_n after_o the_o temporal_a mean_n annex_v to_o church_n which_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o ambitious_a bishop_n now_o adays_o so_o as_o we_o see_v they_o commit_v that_o open_o after_o their_o promotion_n which_o they_o labour_v for_o underhand_o before_o all_o the_o care_n be_v of_o the_o temporal_a none_o of_o the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o never_o intend_v that_o the_o spiritual_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o temporal_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o church_n for_o their_o augmentation_n and_o present_o after_o the_o court_n engross_v unto_o itself_o all_o the_o best_a and_o the_o fat_a and_o that_o which_o the_o empire_n have_v set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v only_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a by_o pretend_a reason_n and_o new_a invention_n be_v divert_v another_o way_n since_o lust_n and_o avarice_n have_v so_o seize_v upon_o it_o that_o what_o be_v imperial_a be_v now_o make_v papal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a temporal_a 10._o 3_o theodorie_n of_o nihem_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o large_a revenue_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n say_v what_o come_v there_o of_o all_o this_o pomp_n of_o so_o much_o temporal_a mean_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pride_n herself_o in_o these_o time_n but_o a_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n a_o set_n up_o of_o tyrant_n over_o they_o a_o many_o division_n and_o schism_n in_o that_o church_n and_o many_o other_o malady_n this_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v 4_o mr._n john_n gerson_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la potestate_fw-la after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o divers_a abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o add_v simony_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v cast_v aside_o all_o care_n and_o regard_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n 5_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o think_v whither_o the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o get_v have_v transport_v they_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v god_n service_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o make_v themselves_o great_a lord_n they_o have_v spare_v neither_o croisada_n excommunication_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a which_o they_o have_v not_o make_v stale_n to_o their_o avarice_n luxury_n and_o ambition_n not_o without_o treason_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o speak_v too_o much_o hereof_o of_o ourselves_o although_o we_o do_v not_o say_v all_o let_v we_o give_v place_n to_o our_o witness_n to_o speak_v who_o we_o desire_v may_v believe_v and_o not_o our_o bare_a word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o produce_v those_o that_o testify_v the_o set_n to_o sale_n of_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n we_o will_v marshal_v the_o pope_n own_o domestics_n in_o the_o front_n 6._o see_v what_o be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o canon_n law_n take_v out_o of_o johannes_n andraeas_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o gloss_n the_o same_o john_n the_o monk_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o robber_n do_v yet_o retain_v her_o first_o original_n be_v call_v roma_fw-la quasi_fw-la rodens_fw-la manûs_fw-la because_o she_o corrode_v the_o hand_n and_o he_o add_v that_o verse_n roma_n manus_fw-la rodit_fw-la quos_fw-la rodere_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la odit_fw-la the_o hand_n rome_n grate_v or_o if_o not_o so_o she_o hate_v the_o elegance_n of_o the_o french_a comply_v with_o the_o latin_a juris_fw-la james_n fontanus_n put_v this_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n borrow_v from_o the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o civil_a law_n rome_n be_v the_o fountain_n head_n of_o avarice_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v at_o a_o price_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o have_v expunge_v all_o these_o addition_n in_o his_o new_a purgation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o covetousness_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n not_o their_o book_n avery_n of_o rosate_n a_o ancient_a commentatour_n of_o the_o law_n roma_fw-la mention_n the_o forecited_a verse_n and_o put_v this_o other_o to_o it_o dante_n be_v custodit_fw-la non_fw-la dantes_fw-la spernit_fw-la &_o odit_fw-la the_o giver_n it_o protect_v the_o rest_n hate_v and_o neglect_v 5_o aenaeas_n silvius_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n write_v to_o a_o brother_n to_o he_o 66._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bestow_v without_o money_n even_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n there_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v money_n pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n 119._o do_v free_o confess_v the_o villainy_n of_o his_o court_n but_o to_o a_o pretty_a purpose_n i_o trow_v mark_v what_o the_o english_a monk_n say_v of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n do_v public_o rehearse_v before_o they_o all_o the_o letter_n wherein_o the_o same_o pope_n do_v allege_v the_o scandal_n and_o old_a reproach_n
of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n the_o imputation_n of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o main_o in_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v dispatch_v any_o business_n at_o rome_n without_o chaffer_v and_o disburse_v large_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o give_v of_o bribe_n româ—_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o poverty_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o scandal_n and_o infamy_n the_o natural_a child_n ought_v to_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o their_o mother_n wherefore_o say_v he_o for_o the_o utter_a root_n out_o of_o this_o scandal_n we_o require_v that_o two_o prebend_n be_v allow_v we_o out_o of_o all_o church_n and_o abbey_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o monk_n out_o of_o every_o covent_n but_o the_o english_a perceive_v the_o fallacy_n to_o be_v too_o gross_a make_v a_o mock_n of_o that_o demand_n 1334._o 7_o we_o must_v here_o relate_v a_o dream_n which_o a_o certain_a bishop_n have_v of_o the_o election_n of_o benedict_n the_o 12_o and_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o dream_v that_o some_o body_n appear_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o night_n and_o say_v thou_o seek_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o and_o return_v again_o a_o little_a after_o say_v will_v thou_o see_v the_o pope_n this_o be_v he_o show_v he_o a_o big_a man_n who_o he_o know_v not_o but_o be_v arrive_v at_o avignon_n where_o the_o see_v then_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o point_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o have_v find_v that_o cardinal_n blank_n be_v the_o man_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o he_o seek_v he_o out_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n you_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o have_v rehearse_v his_o dream_n unto_o he_o he_o add_v he_o that_o show_v i_o your_o visage_n carry_v i_o into_o a_o most_o filthy_a stable_n full_a of_o dirt_n and_o dung_n where_o i_o see_v a_o coffer_n of_o most_o white_a marble_n quite_o empty_a you_o be_v that_o coffer_n which_o you_o must_v fill_v with_o virtue_n in_o execute_v this_o charge_n o_o you_o shepherd_n and_o stable-groome_n cleanse_v the_o court_n and_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v now_o nought_o else_o but_o a_o filthy_a nasty_a stable_n of_o villainy_n covetousness_n and_o simony_n ferraâ—iâ—â—_n 8_o one_o of_o our_o law-commentators_a say_v the_o emperor_n like_o the_o eagle_n leave_v his_o prey_n &_o do_v not_o as_o one_o insatiableâ—_n set_v his_o tooth_n to_o every_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o like_o the_o universe_n contain_v all_o thing_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o several_a tax_n of_o the_o chancery_n say_v by_o these_o upstart_n and_o unusual_a exaction_n be_v verify_v the_o say_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n â—f_n arragon_n record_v by_o antonius_n panormitanus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o apothegm_n of_o alphonsus_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o harpy_n do_v not_o live_v now_o in_o the_o isle_n but_o have_v shift_v their_o habitation_n and_o reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o true_a they_o find_v it_o that_o one_o of_o our_o great_a canonist_n cite_v the_o very_a same_o another_o canonist_n geer_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v very_o liberal_a that_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o gold_n for_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o lead_n but_o he_o hit_v it_o more_o fit_o that_o say_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o have_v find_v out_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n one_o of_o our_o ancient_a practitioner_n make_v this_o prayer_n that_o some_o good_a emperor_n will_v stand_v up_o against_o those_o that_o destroy_v the_o world_n ancient_o by_o their_o devotion_n but_o now_o by_o their_o covetousness_n and_o rapine_n who_o have_v ruin_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o all_o lay_v man_n and_o in_o another_o passage_n speak_v of_o charge_n 168._o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v reserve_v they_o both_o in_o this_o case_n and_o many_o of_o this_o nature_n to_o fill_v his_o own_o purse_n and_o his_o insatiate_a court._n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o romanist_n do_v many_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n to_o their_o eternal_a disgrace_n and_o everlasting_a loss_n of_o their_o soul_n 56._o 9_o a_o english_a monk_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1181._o under_o alexander_n the_o 3._o prester_n john_n king_n of_o the_o indies_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o be_v aminded_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o great_a design_n there_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a issue_n if_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o roman_a avarice_n have_v not_o defile_v the_o whole_a world_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v his_o devotion_n to_o grow_v somewhat_o cold_a 878._o theodoric_n vric_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o austin_n monk_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr consolation_n ecclesiae_fw-la which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n afford_v we_o also_o this_o testimony_n papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la cecidit_fw-la secúmque_fw-la ruêre_fw-la calica_n templa_fw-la dei_fw-la membra_fw-la simúlque_fw-la caput_fw-la papa_n dolour_n mundique_fw-la pudor_fw-la per_fw-la crebra_fw-la patescit_fw-la crimina_fw-la seu_fw-la scelera_fw-la famine_n sonifero_fw-la heu_fw-la simon_n regnat_fw-la per_fw-la munera_fw-la quaeque_fw-la reguntur_fw-la judiciumque_fw-la pium_fw-la gaza_fw-la nefanda_fw-la â—etat_fw-la rome_n curia_fw-la papalis_fw-la fovet_fw-la omne_fw-la scandala_fw-la mundi_fw-la delubra_fw-la sacra_fw-la facit_fw-la perfiditate_fw-la forum_n ordo_fw-la sacer_fw-la baptisma_fw-la sacrum_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la sancto_fw-la venduntur_fw-la turpi_fw-la conditione_n fori_fw-la dives_fw-la honoratur_fw-la pauper_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la atque_fw-la qui_fw-la dare_v plura_fw-la valet_fw-la munera_fw-la gratus_fw-la erit_fw-la aurea_fw-la quae_fw-la quondam_a fuit_fw-la hiâ—c_fw-la argentea_fw-la papae_fw-la curia_fw-la procedit_fw-la deteriore_fw-la modo_fw-la ferrea_fw-la dehinc_fw-la factâ_fw-la durâ_fw-la cervice_fw-la quievit_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la modico_fw-la sed_fw-la modò_fw-la facta_fw-la iâ—tum_fw-la postque_fw-la lutum_fw-la quid_fw-la deterius_fw-la soletesse_n recordor_fw-la stercuâ—_n &_o in_o tali_fw-la curia_fw-la tota_fw-la sâ—det_fw-la down_o go_v the_o pope_n the_o wonderment_n of_o all_o with_o he_o god_n church_n the_o head_n and_o member_n fall_v the_o pope_n the_o world_n both_o grief_n and_o shame_n be_v know_v by_o his_o many_o crime_n which_o now_o be_v famous_a grow_v now_o who_o but_o simon_n bribe_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o wicked_a pelf_n just_a judgement_n do_v forestall_v the_o popish_a court_n do_v foster_v all_o disgrace_n and_o turn_v the_o church_n into_o a_o market_n place_n chrism_n order_n baptism_n all_o which_o holy_a be_v be_v base_o sell_v as_o at_o a_o peddle_v fair_a the_o rich_a be_v honour_v and_o the_o poor_a neglect_v he_o that_o can_v give_v most_o shall_v be_v best_o respect_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v of_o gold_n before_o then_o turn_v to_o silver_n of_o a_o base_a ore_n next_o stiffnecked_a she_o not_o only_o for_o a_o flirt_n grow_v into_o iron_n now_o be_v turn_v to_o dirt_n and_o after_o dirt_n what_o worse_o yet_o now_o i_o think_v on_o it_o what_o but_o sir_n reverence_n all_o the_o court_n do_v on_o it_o all_o this_o which_o the_o author_n deliver_v in_o a_o hobble_a verse_n ep_n du_n ranchin_n translate_v word_n for_o word_n to_o keep_v the_o close_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o we_o have_v express_v it_o as_o you_o see_v 10_o petrarch_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o say_v that_o the_o grim_a porter_n be_v appease_v with_o gold_n that_o heaven_n be_v open_v with_o gold_n and_o christ_n himself_o sell_v for_o money_n 76.78_o learned_a espensaeus_n complain_v of_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o council_n cite_v divers_a verse_n out_o of_o mantuan_n wherein_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v represent_v wherewith_o he_o have_v fill_v divers_a page_n but_o not_o to_o swell_v this_o treatise_n too_o big_a i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o set_v down_o here_o only_o this_o little_a fragment_n of_o his_o discourse_n who_o distich_n be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la cupitis_fw-la sanctè_fw-la discedite_fw-la roma_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la he_o that_o will_v holy_a be_v from_o rome_n must_v â—ye_z all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a there_o but_o honesty_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o poet_n but_o a_o philosopher_n yea_o a_o divine_v yea_o a_o monk_n and_o that_o a_o italian_n namely_o mantuan_n the_o very_a same_o be_v urge_v also_o by_o clenard_n the_o divine_a professor_n of_o hebrew_n at_o louvain_n epist_n at_o paris_n in_o portugal_n yea_o more_o this_o man_n who_o be_v nothing_o less_o that_o a_o lutheran_n have_v venture_v
word_n the_o execution_n whereof_o ensue_v as_o rigorous_a as_o ever_o for_o one_o mr._n otho_n who_o be_v send_v as_o legate_n upon_o that_o occasion_n do_v not_o spare_v excommunication_n cause_v beside_o certain_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o defray_n of_o his_o charge_n exaction_n because_o as_o he_o say_v in_o this_o commission_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v war_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n mean_o while_o the_o legate_n not_o forget_v himself_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o extort_v both_o money_n and_o mean_n for_o himself_o 507._o for_o compel_v every_o one_o to_o pay_v he_o procuration_n he_o send_v certain_a rigorous_a injunction_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n to_o this_o effect_n he_o afterward_o demand_v the_o five_o part_n of_o all_o the_o good_n and_o spiritual_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n alien_n who_o have_v any_o preferment_n in_o england_n whereof_o there_o be_v then_o good_a store_n and_o from_o they_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o whereas_o divers_a be_v mark_v out_o for_o that_o beyond-sea_o voyage_n he_o dispatch_v a_o pretty_a commission_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o absolve_v they_o of_o their_o vow_n and_o to_o exact_v of_o they_o certain_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n all_o these_o evil_n be_v occasion_v main_o by_o the_o softness_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o who_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v by_o his_o subject_n why_o he_o will_v suffer_v england_n 508._o consider_v the_o large_a privilege_n thereof_o like_o a_o vineyard_n without_o a_o wallâ—_n to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o prey_n and_o desolation_n of_o passenger_n he_o reply_v â—_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v contradict_v the_o pope_n in_o any_o thing_n 28_o nor_n be_v here_o a_o end_n 51â—_n for_o about_o that_o time_n say_v the_o same_o author_n there_o come_v into_o england_n a_o new_a way_n of_o exaction_n most_o execrable_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o any_o age_n for_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o popeâ—_n send_v a_o certain_a exacter_n into_o england_n peter_n rubeus_n by_o name_n who_o be_v instruct_v to_o wipe_v the_o poor_a english_a of_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o money_n by_o a_o new_a invent_a mousetrap_n trick_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o religious_a cozen_a and_o compel_v they_o first_o to_o promise_v and_o then_o to_o pay_v after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o prelate_n who_o he_o lying_o affirm_v to_o have_v pay_v already_o for_o he_o say_v such_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n such_o and_o such_o a_o abbot_n have_v already_o free_o contribute_v why_o do_v you_o slowbacks_n delay_n so_o long_o that_o you_o may_v loose_v your_o thanks_o with_o your_o courtesy_n beside_o this_o cheater_n cause_v they_o to_o swear_v not_o to_o reveal_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o exaction_n to_o any_o till_o half_a a_o year_n after_o like_o robber_n who_o compel_v those_o they_o rob_v to_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o though_o man_n shall_v be_v silent_a the_o very_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o church_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o such_o rake-hell_n this_o fit_a of_o the_o fever_n descend_v like_o a_o hereditary_a disease_n upon_o his_o successor_n innocent_n the_o four_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o husband_n such_o a_o fertile_a field_n but_o so_o as_o he_o make_v all_o england_n cry_v out_o of_o he_o who_o bring_v their_o complaint_n as_o far_o as_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1245_o then_o and_o there_o demand_v for_o justice_n and_o relief_n against_o these_o tyrannical_a exaction_n and_o that_o even_o before_o the_o pope_n nose_n who_o be_v there_o in_o person_n who_o as_o the_o historian_n say_v cast_v his_o eye_n down_o for_o shame_n dare_v not_o say_v mum_a 677._o and_o for_o the_o council_n which_o regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n it_o be_v deaf_a on_o that_o ear_n the_o same_o complaint_n be_v afterward_o put_v up_o in_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n himself_o who_o begin_v to_o mean_v himself_o where_o these_o article_n be_v exhibit_v among_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v grieve_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o subsidy_n of_o peter_n penny_n but_o do_v extort_v a_o grievous_a contribution_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o englandâ—_n and_o intend_v to_o extort_v far_o great_a yet_o and_o this_o he_o do_v without_o the_o assent_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o king_n against_o the_o ancient_a customesâ—_n liberty_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o against_o the_o appeal_n and_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o general_a council_n 29_o this_o parliament_n use_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o send_v some_o soothe_a letter_n to_o he_o think_v to_o soften_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o this_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o grievance_n grow_v daily_o great_a and_o great_a and_o indeed_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o extortion_n whereof_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o king_n henry_n 3._o there_o be_v late_o bring_v certain_a letter_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a contain_v no_o little_a prejudice_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o witâ—_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v maintain_v some_o ten_o man_n of_o war_n well_o provide_v of_o horse_n and_o armour_n some_o five_o some_o fifteen_o to_o send_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n englanâ—_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o employ_v where_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v expedient_a which_o knight_n service_n be_v not_o due_a save_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n 694._o a_o little_a after_o the_o pope_n take_v courage_n to_o trample_v under-feet_n the_o poor_a english_a as_o the_o same_o historian_n call_v they_o and_o in_o trample_v to_o impoverish_v they_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n with_o more_o imperiousness_n than_o be_v usual_a that_o all_o the_o benefice_a man_n in_o england_n shall_v contribute_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v resident_a the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o rest_n half_a add_v withal_o some_o very_a hard_a condition_n 706._o he_o send_v to_o one_o m._n john_n his_o legate_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v make_v dainty_a of_o pay_v the_o subsidy_n which_o he_o demand_v under_o colour_n of_o exemption_n that_o he_o shall_v sesse_v they_o deep_o another_o english_a historian_n speak_v thus_o of_o this_o matter_n 222._o by_o reason_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a oppression_n there_o be_v a_o great_a murmur_a both_o among_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contribute_v be_v give_v with_o imprecation_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o not_o conceal_v the_o truth_n with_o downright_a curse_n put_v the_o pope_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o grievance_n with_o a_o complaint_n proceed_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o set_v before_o he_o their_o insupportable_a oppression_n and_o he_o afterward_o add_v these_o grievance_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v intolerable_o vex_v with_o infinite_a charge_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o good_n in_o the_o hasten_a of_o relief_n in_o the_o money_n levy_v for_o soldier_n in_o the_o subsidy_n divers_a time_n exact_v by_o otho_n the_o legate_n in_o the_o pay_n of_o 6000_o mark_n in_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o three_o year_n revenue_n in_o the_o subsidy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o subsidy_n grant_v free_o 729._o 30_o matthew_n paris_n set_v down_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o other_o barbarous_a exaction_n say_v the_o charge_n be_v marvellous_o increase_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o overplus_n and_o flow_v day_n by_o day_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o miserable_a kingdom_n of_o england_n beside_o the_o burden_n and_o unwonted_a slavery_n insomuch_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o bestow_n of_o their_o benefice_n till_o they_o have_v discharge_v these_o exaction_n and_o yet_o the_o pusillanimity_n of_o the_o king_n never_o contradict_v it_o horrible_a burden_n and_o unheard_a of_o oppression_n do_v spring_v up_o daily_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o insert_v in_o this_o book_n not_o all_o the_o charge_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n nay_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o set_v down_o but_o only_o some_o few_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o read_v they_o may_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o day_n free_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v spend_v too_o much_o paper_n in_o set_v down_o all_o which_o be_v
the_o pope_n stand_v to_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o speak_v and_o odious_a to_o hear_v for_o natural_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o lay_v man_n but_o the_o clergy_n also_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n 20_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n of_o a_o woman_n jointure_n alien_v by_o the_o husband_n vobisâ—_n this_o he_o say_v can_v be_v recover_v by_o the_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a the_o canon_n law_n say_v he_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n here_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o popeâ—_n usurp_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inexperince_n of_o the_o emperor_n sword_n 21_o theodorick_n de_fw-fr nihem_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la speak_v his_o mind_n very_o roundly_o exclaim_v against_o those_o who_o put_v two_o sword_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n 7._o now_o that_o the_o empire_n say_v he_o depend_v principal_o and_o immediate_o upon_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v manifest_a by_o evident_a reason_n it_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o that_o decree_n where_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n my_o church_n over_o which_o our_o god_n have_v ordain_v my_o priesthood_n while_o you_o govern_v humane_a affair_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o divers_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o talk_v sorry_o and_o soothing_o who_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n for_o if_o both_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n the_o emperor_n or_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v have_v that_o title_n false_o and_o vain_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o these_o flatterer_n by_o such_o like_a word_n and_o write_n breed_v a_o great_a error_n over_o all_o christendom_n and_o raise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a emulation_n or_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o his_o power_n call_v in_o question_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n 22_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la &_o papae_fw-la say_v 9_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a disposal_n of_o temporal_a thing_n iâ—_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o say_v further_a he_o omittes_fw-la that_o and_o laugh_v at_o it_o which_o some_o use_n for_o a_o shift_n that_o the_o dominion_n over_o temporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n habitual_o and_o in_o power_n though_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o actuate_v it_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o as_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o so_o as_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o upon_o who_o the_o exercise_n be_v bestow_v to_o he_o also_o be_v the_o habit_n give_v much_o more_o see_v that_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o act_n not_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o in_o another_o place_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v and_o crown_v the_o emperor_n 11._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o high_a priestship_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n but_o he_o perform_v the_o coronation_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o empire_n which_o may_v also_o be_v revoke_v upon_o occasion_n 179_o 23_o albert_n krant_v a_o dutch_a historian_n and_o divine_a who_o live_v a_o little_a before_o these_o late_a broil_n about_o religion_n speak_v so_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o king_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o that_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v it_o for_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o duke_n of_o cracovia_n who_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o create_a king_n of_o poland_n then_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v come_v to_o that_o majesty_n which_o secular_a prince_n call_v presumption_n that_o they_o create_v king_n 24_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o protestation_n make_v by_o king_n charles_n ann_n 1563_o upon_o the_o monitory_a of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4_o set_v out_o against_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n we_o find_v this_o clause_n worthy_a our_o observation_n as_o for_o good_n the_o king_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n will_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n within_o his_o kingdom_n or_o with_o the_o diminution_n or_o dispose_n of_o they_o as_o the_o say_a monitory_n affirm_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o see_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 25_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o masculine_a &_o generous_a than_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o that_o noble_a parliament_n of_o paris_n exhibit_v to_o the_o decease_a king_n against_o the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n ann_n 1585._o whereby_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n our_o sovereign_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a bull_n the_o court_n do_v find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o new_a stile_n and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n that_o it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o way_n of_o a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o our_o record_n nor_o in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o prince_n in_o france_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o that_o the_o subject_n sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o prince_n religion_n allegiance_n the_o court_n can_v take_v it_o into_o consideration_n till_o the_o pope_n do_v first_o show_v some_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v for_o transfer_v of_o kingdom_n ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o god_n before_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n come_v into_o the_o world_n till_o he_o have_v show_v we_o upon_o what_o title_n he_o meddle_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o prince_n full_a of_o youth_n and_o strength_n and_o who_o natural_o ought_v to_o have_v his_o heir_n of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o must_v inform_v we_o with_o what_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n he_o bestow_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o he_o take_v from_o another_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o put_v vassal_n and_o subject_n in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o reverse_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o civil_a government_n 26_o as_o for_o the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n the_o last_o word_n of_o ralph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n who_o gregory_n the_o 7_o have_v cause_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o lose_v the_o tie_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o bind_v he_o to_o his_o prince_n and_o create_v he_o emperor_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o any_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unlawful_a act_n 65_o you_o see_v say_v he_o to_o his_o familiar_n how_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v sore_o of_o a_o hurt_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o i_o swear_v to_o henry_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o i_o will_v never_o annoy_v he_o that_o i_o will_v never_o lay_v in_o ambush_n to_o intercept_v his_o glory_n but_o the_o pope_n command_n bring_v i_o to_o this_o to_o break_v my_o oath_n and_o usurp_v a_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o i_o you_o see_v what_o end_n it_o be_v come_v to_o i_o have_v receive_v this_o mortal_a wound_n upon_o this_o hand_n which_o break_v the_o oath_n let_v they_o then_o who_o have_v incite_v we_o so_o to_o do_v consider_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o urge_v we_o for_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o downfall_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 27_o sigebert_n 101â—6_n speak_v of_o the_o samâ—_n henry_n and_o of_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o second_o who_o have_v also_o excommunicate_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o dare_v say_v say_v he_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a leave_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n that_o that_o new_a doctrine_n that_o i_o call_v it_o not_o heresy_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n
who_o have_v say_v to_o a_o king_n apostate_n and_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o bad_a king_n no_o allegiance_n though_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o perform_v it_o that_o those_o who_o take_v part_n against_o their_o king_n can_v be_v call_v perjure_a but_o rather_o he_o that_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n must_v be_v account_v excommunicate_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v against_o he_o absolve_v from_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n 28_o he_o that_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la observanda_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o henry_n the_o 4_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v venericus_n vercellensis_n 33._o refute_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7_o sai_z as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v it_o seem_v wondrous_a strange_a that_o any_o religious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v undertake_v to_o absove_v any_o man_n from_o his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n not_o long_o after_o he_o add_v see_v how_o the_o catholic_a church_n defend_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o reprovable_a and_o therefore_o she_o defend_v both_o zachary_n and_o stephen_n pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o piety_n none_o of_o which_o as_o we_o very_o well_o know_v absolve_v the_o french_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o their_o king_n as_o pope_n hildebrand_n give_v out_o in_o writing_n that_o so_o by_o this_o precedent_n he_o may_v cozen_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o if_o he_o can_v absolve_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n intend_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v divers_a time_n attempt_v within_o these_o fourteen_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o above_o do_v never_o yet_o take_v effect_n for_o all_o that_o 29_o afterward_o he_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o pippin_n coronation_n and_o there_o conclude_v mark_v now_o the_o order_n how_o thing_n be_v carry_v and_o observe_v if_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n as_o pope_n hildebrand_n write_v and_o absolve_v the_o french_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o which_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n can_v dissolve_v without_o make_v the_o party_n absolve_v a_o liar_n allegiance_n and_o perjure_a and_o damn_v of_o the_o sin-absolver_n 134._o 30_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o apology_n against_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o speak_v of_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v against_o the_o same_o henry_n the_o 4_o who_o can_v just_o blame_v a_o bishop_n for_o favour_v his_o lord_n party_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v allegiance_n and_o have_v promise_v it_o by_o oath_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o perjury_n be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n god_n only_o swear_v and_o repent_v not_o because_o wisdom_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n oath_n but_o for_o we_o who_o often_o repent_v that_o we_o have_v swear_v we_o be_v forbid_v to_o swear_v if_o man_n swear_v god_n enjoin_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o oath_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o those_o that_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n by_o a_o new_a schism_n and_o with_o their_o upstart_a tradition_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o promise_v to_o absolve_v from_o all_o sin_n such_o as_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o perjury_n towards_o their_o king_n never_a regard_v what_o god_n say_v to_o zedekias_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o ezekiel_n who_o have_v commit_v perjury_n against_o his_o king_n nebuchadonosor_n he_o that_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n shall_v he_o escape_v which_o st._n jerom_n expound_v thus_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v touch_n even_o with_o our_o enemy_n and_o not_o consider_v to_o who_o but_o by_o who_o we_o have_v swear_v pap._n 31_o gregory_n of_o heymburg_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o he_o with_o what_o conscience_n say_v he_o dare_v any_o priest_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o undertake_v to_o absolve_v the_o liege_n subject_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v bind_v every_o one_o especial_o so_o long_o as_o the_o piety_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v by_o his_o oligarchicall_a law_n yet_o he_o can_v so_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n without_o imputation_n of_o error_n 5._o 32_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o 13_o who_o make_v all_o apulia_n italy_n and_o spain_n revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o make_v they_o deny_v to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o subsidy_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o controversy_n about_o image_n which_o be_v then_o betwixt_o they_o say_v thus_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o say_a gregory_n undertake_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o say_a leo_n and_o persuade_v all_o apulia_n italy_n and_o spain_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n howbeit_o without_o any_o great_a right_n he_o also_o in_o solemn_a manner_n forbid_v he_o to_o receive_v any_o subsidy_n by_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o wot_v well_o by_o what_o temerity_n 33_o divers_a doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n both_o in_o divinity_n and_o in_o either_o law_n have_v in_o their_o write_n in_o sundry_a age_n oppose_v this_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v by_o sound_a reason_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a sword_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o magistrate_n that_o he_o have_v no_o secular_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o over_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n which_o depend_v upon_o god_n not_o upon_o he_o that_o consequent_o he_o can_v take_v they_o from_o they_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o another_o nor_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n these_o witness_n have_v withstand_v the_o pope_n as_o stout_o by_o their_o pen_n at_o king_n and_o emperor_n by_o their_o sword_n yea_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o their_o armour_n have_v be_v but_o very_o weak_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v temper_v in_o these_o write_n as_o some_o historian_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n many_o time_n have_v dart_v out_o their_o thunderbolt_n against_o they_o and_o their_o work_n which_o our_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v use_v to_o do_v and_o which_o our_o pope_n do_v put_v in_o execution_n daily_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n grant_v they_o by_o iâ—_n stuff_v their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la with_o their_o name_n i_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a if_o i_o shall_v here_o quote_v their_o authority_n and_o much_o more_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o their_o reason_n parallele_v i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o cite_v some_o few_o in_o the_o 4._o margin_n beside_o those_o who_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v to_o who_o any_o man_n may_v have_v recourse_n chap._n xiii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o 1_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o gregory_n haymburg_n finem_fw-la which_o suit_v very_o well_o with_o the_o former_a discourse_n 1_o christ_n reject_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n his_o vicar_n canvase_v for_o it_o 2_o christ_n refuse_v a_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o his_o vicar_n will_v needs_o have_v one_o which_o be_v deny_v he_o 3_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o secular_a judge_n his_o vicar_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o emperor_n 4_o christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n his_o vicar_n prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yea_o before_o all_o the_o world_n 5_o christ_n reprove_v those_o who_o desire_v primacy_n his_o vicar_n wrangle_v for_o it_o against_o all_o the_o church_n 6_o christ_n upon_o palmesunday_n be_v mount_v upon_o a_o ass_n his_o vicar_n be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o stately_a cavalierie_a unless_o the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o right_a stirrup_n 7_o christ_n unite_v the_o disagree_a jew_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n his_o vicar_n have_v oftentimes_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o german_n when_o they_o be_v at_o unity_n 8_o christ_n though_o innocent_a endure_v injury_n patient_o his_o vicar_n though_o nocent_a cease_v not_o to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o
in_o the_o 18_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n where_o as_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n synodical_o assemble_v opinion_n and_o there_o be_v many_o good_a write_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v confirm_v there_o have_v be_v infinite_a book_n and_o treatise_n write_v of_o it_o already_o the_o second_o part_n be_v clear_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o son_n the_o servant_n the_o scholar_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o mother_n his_o master_n his_o schoolmaster_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n the_o mistress_n and_o the_o pedagogue_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n of_o which_o number_n the_o pope_n be_v one_o though_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o chief_a servant_n style_v himself_o not_o in_o a_o feign_a humility_n but_o in_o a_o catholic_a verity_n christ_n servant_n servant_n and_o the_o principal_a among_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o then_o he_o be_v set_v as_o the_o rectour_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n in_o christ_n corporal_a absence_n who_o be_v always_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o present_a and_o by_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o wife_n and_o spouse_n which_o be_v another_o new_a eve_n sacramental_o take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o he_o as_o th'apostle_n witness_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n not_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n synodical_o assemble_v be_v a_o judicial_a consistory_n and_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ._n and_o from_o hence_o also_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a inasmuch_o as_o no_o party_n can_v transfer_v or_o dissolve_v the_o judge_n seat_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v above_o not_o under_o the_o church_n use_v not_o a_o mere_a borrow_a power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a key_n but_o a_o absolute_a free_a princedom_n a_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n over_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o king_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o sheep_n against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o â—aith_v not_o feed_v thy_o own_o beside_o if_o the_o part_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a the_o thing_n contain_v over_o the_o continent_n the_o particular_a badness_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v oversway_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n intention_n and_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o church_n which_o in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a build_v upon_o the_o immovable_a rock_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o a_o move_a to_o a_o movable_a and_o err_a prince_n against_o which_o say_v saint_n jerom_n neither_o vice_n nor_o heresy_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v 3_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n concern_v the_o receive_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o they_o direct_v to_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o year_n 1440_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o set_v which_o of_o the_o two_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v whether_o eugenius_n or_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v show_v the_o validity_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v prove_v thus_o although_o the_o pope_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n be_v so_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n or_o particular_a council_n great_a or_o more_o principal_a than_o he_o nor_o indeed_o so_o great_a as_o he_o be_v avow_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o no_o catholic_n that_o will_v understand_v the_o maâ—ter_n can_v eâ—er_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o firm_a and_o subsistant_fw-la general_n council_n 〈◊〉_d great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o superior_a in_o matter_n that_o concern_v faith_n or_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o manner_n for_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n at_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o confirm_v at_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o sens_n and_o of_o basil_n in_o these_o word_n that_o a_o synod_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a opinion_n have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v pope_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v etc._n etc._n and_o although_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v suffice_v alone_o to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n upon_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n exclude_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o have_v this_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o first_o place_n reason_n teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n after_o they_o have_v prove_v this_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a at_o last_o they_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n consider_v then_o that_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v assemble_v about_o faith_n &_o reformation_n of_o manner_n &_o that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o every_o man_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o also_o consider_v they_o can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n continue_v firm_a and_o undoubted_a until_o this_o day_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o three_o thing_n be_v infer_v first_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o pope_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o command_v contrary_a thing_n the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n electour_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n and_o leave_v the_o pope_n the_o second_o that_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n and_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o be_v command_v contrary_a thing_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o sacred_a council_n and_o not_o to_o eugenius_n yea_o to_o account_v he_o no_o pope_n see_v the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n the_o three_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o most_o holy_a pope_n felix_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n 4_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o salizburg_n upon_o his_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o former_a to_o the_o second_o namely_o whether_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o basil_n have_v full_a power_n to_o proceed_v against_o eugenius_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o create_v another_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_o declare_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o church_n and_o a_o holy_a council_n whâ—ch_n represent_v it_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v although_o he_o be_v place_v in_o papal_a dignity_n afterward_o they_o add_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o have_v be_v here_o allege_v already_o together_o with_o another_o of_o the_o same_o council_n make_v against_o those_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o though_o they_o be_v place_v in_o dignity_n papal_a and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o at_o the_o general_n council_n but_o not_o as_o a_o subject_n but_o as_o a_o supreme_a precedent_n from_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a
for_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o make_v appeal_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o from_o the_o council_n neither_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o article_n wherein_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o council_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o preside_v there_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o lustre_n to_o wit_n in_o what_o concern_v faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o a_o open_a contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o almost_o a_o piece_n of_o idolatry_n to_o appeal_v from_o a_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o case_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o appeal_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v confess_v to_o preside_v in_o a_o sacred_a council_n for_o such_o thing_n unto_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o to_o take_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o devolve_v it_o upon_o a_o man_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o prefer_v a_o man_n before_o god_n as_o a_o more_o just_a judge_n than_o he_o 5_o the_o university_n of_o cracovia_n give_v also_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n concern_v this_o point_n unto_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o hungary_n consonant_n unto_o the_o former_a but_o far_o more_o large_a contain_v some_o very_a pretty_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v bring_v only_o some_o passage_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o their_o resolution_n be_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a be_v a_o rule_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v by_o christ_n jesus_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v counsel_n of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v although_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o in_o another_o place_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o he_o be_v head_n in_o respect_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v full_a power_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n and_o elsewhere_o wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o three_o conclusion_n concern_v this_o point_n that_o every_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ._n this_o proposition_n have_v no_o need_n of_o proof_n consider_v that_o it_o have_v its_o proof_n and_o foundation_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o repeat_v they_o hereafter_o these_o be_v the_o two_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o we_o have_v insert_v here_o before_o after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v any_o man_n content_a unto_o this_o conclusion_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n after_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o say_a conclusion_n they_o proceed_v unto_o the_o four_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o foâ—mer_a conclusion_n let_v this_o now_o be_v the_o four_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a as_o also_o of_o every_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v which_o do_v represent_v it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o power_n whatsoever_o upon_o earth_n to_o which_o every_o one_o of_o what_o estate_n condition_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o it_o be_v papal_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o condign_a punishment_n this_o conclusion_n they_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n which_o it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v only_o say_v how_o that_o serve_v themselves_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a all_o that_o pass_v in_o that_o respect_n they_o add_v all_o which_o fact_n of_o that_o council_n be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n unto_o succeed_a generation_n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v whether_o a_o â—enerall_a council_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n which_o every_o body_n that_o have_v any_o judgement_n may_v easy_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v not_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o in_o those_o day_n but_o continue_v general_o approve_v by_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v convenient_a the_o pope_n in_o some_o sort_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o church_n for_o superiority_n either_o in_o his_o action_n or_o affection_n he_o not_o only_o be_v not_o superior_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ill_o opinion_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o deficient_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v further_a say_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v heretofore_o deliver_v in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o gloss_n and_o doctor_n sometime_o for_o the_o affirmative_a sometime_o for_o the_o negative_a part_n we_o must_v now_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v those_o case_n express_v in_o their_o decree_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o faith_n or_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o in_o case_n thereunto_o belong_v as_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o notorious_a scandal_n and_o so_o of_o other_o in_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v strong_o confident_a of_o the_o contrary_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n i_o can_v yet_o extract_v some_o other_o passage_n but_o see_v here_o be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 6_o now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o university_n of_o france_n which_o have_v all_o approve_a this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n prince_n which_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o several_a counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o those_o of_o germany_n and_o poland_n but_o be_v all_o synodical_o assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o bourges_n together_o with_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o narrative_a of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n who_o word_n we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n 7_o and_o for_o that_o of_o paris_n as_o she_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o dignity_n and_o knowledge_n so_o have_v she_o perform_v the_o brave_a exploit_n in_o this_o regard_n for_o she_o not_o only_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n at_o that_o time_n but_o even_o after_o that_o when_o she_o see_v that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o go_v about_o to_o repeal_v they_o in_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o by_o the_o concordat_n make_v with_o king_n francis_n she_o put_v in_o a_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a council_n with_o such_o masculine_a and_o generous_a term_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o france_n may_v require_v as_o appear_v by_o certain_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o bâ—foâ—e_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n 8_o beside_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n hold_v in_o prosecution_n of_o those_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n do_v she_o the_o honour_n to_o desire_v she_o to_o write_v against_o cajetans_n book_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o a_o council_n see_v here_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o she_o upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o pisa_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a and_o by_o way_n of_o continuation_n remove_v to_o
milan_n for_o a_o time_n to_o our_o belove_a son_n the_o rectour_n doctor_n master_n and_o regent_n of_o the_o mother_n nurse_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n health_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n almighty_a our_o belove_a son_n jeffrey_n boussard_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n will_v by_o our_o direction_n deliver_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a suspect_a book_n full_a of_o injury_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o against_o we_o and_o against_o john_n gerson_n the_o main_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o a_o certain_a friar_n cajerane_n a_o bold_a fellow_n and_o a_o dangerous_a who_o we_o desire_v may_v be_v correct_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n wherefore_o we_o desire_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o examine_v and_o diligent_o to_o sift_v that_o book_n and_o speedy_o to_o send_v we_o â—â—ur_v resolution_n and_o opinion_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v with_o your_o sage_a advice_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o boldness_n see_v here_o their_o most_o respective_a letter_n and_o withal_o those_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o a_o company_n which_o have_v always_o be_v repute_v in_o effect_n the_o eye_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o approbation_n of_o prince_n and_o province_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o chief_a nation_n in_o christendom_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o wit_n of_o england_n france_n germany_n spain_n and_o italy_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o joannis_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n say_v he_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o vote_n &_o suffrage_n of_o five_o nation_n to_o wit_n of_o englandâ—_n italy_n france_n germany_n and_o spain_n all_o that_o be_v decree_v and_o resolve_v upon_o by_o suffrage_n of_o these_o nation_n continue_v firm_a and_o strong_a and_o be_v proclaim_v and_o public_o declare_v by_o a_o crier_n or_o public_a notary_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o 10_o the_o ambassador_n of_o divers_a prince_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n namely_o of_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o other_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v also_o approve_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o mentz_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o electour_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n witness_n aenaeas_n silvius_n basil._n afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o witness_v also_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n in_o germanyâ—_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o council_n aforesaid_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o prince_n without_o all_o doubt_n or_o hesitation_n whatsoever_o have_v take_v their_o oath_n and_o yield_v obedience_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o ambassador_n and_o lawful_a attorney_n unto_o that_o sacred_a council_n as_o also_o after_o that_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o mentz_n the_o pretend_a abrogation_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n be_v already_o decree_v admit_v of_o it_o with_o certain_a qualification_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n about_o the_o power_n of_o it_o foâ—â—â—_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v at_o large_a in_o the_o letter_n set_v out_o touch_v the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n we_o accept_v and_o receive_v present_o and_o without_o delay_n with_o all_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o basil_n with_o convenient_a caution_n as_o touch_v the_o correction_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a some_o simple_o as_o they_o lie_v other_o with_o certain_a form_n and_o modification_n not_o that_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o sacred_a council_n which_o make_v they_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o say_a country_n of_o germany_n as_o it_o be_v hereafter_o specify_v the_o university_n of_o vienna_n say_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o council_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n call_v it_o a_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n 11_o our_o king_n of_o france_n have_v approve_v all_o these_o three_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o pisa_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o former_a in_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n with_o certain_a form_n and_o qualification_n prooemâ—o_o which_o concern_v especial_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o do_v not_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o kind_n be_v insert_v there_o by_o name_n and_o the_o last_o together_o with_o the_o two_o former_a by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o â—welfth_o of_o the_o 16_o of_o june_n 1512._o and_o although_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v very_o earnest_a with_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o to_o get_v he_o to_o repeal_v the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n and_o reject_v the_o couâ—cell_n of_o basil_n after_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o to_o ferrara_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o his_o ambassador_n that_o the_o king_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o a_o true_a council_n benesiâ—iorum_fw-la that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n thither_o that_o divers_a good_a thing_n have_v be_v there_o ordain_v concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o he_o approve_v of_o and_o that_o he_o never_o account_v that_o assemble_v at_o ferrara_n for_o a_o council_n that_o for_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n his_o pleasure_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v inviolablie_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o pragmatique_a sanction_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o king_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o after_o it_o have_v escape_v shipwreck_n under_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o together_o with_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n aforesaid_a by_o a_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1499._o 12_o since_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o concordat_fw-la make_v betwixt_o king_n francis_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o which_o derogate_v from_o it_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o election_n presentation_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o not_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n for_o see_v here_o what_o the_o same_o prince_n say_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a danger_n which_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o about_o the_o recall_v of_o the_o pragmatique_a whether_o such_o revocation_n be_v obey_v or_o it_o be_v not_o which_o may_v be_v foresee_v by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v well_o affect_v he_o have_v make_v certain_a concordat_n with_o the_o holy_a see_v apostolic_a now_o in_o these_o agreement_n there_o be_v nothing_o express_v either_o for_o the_o confirmation_n or_o abrogation_n of_o these_o decree_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o counsel_n although_o that_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o pope_n hatred_n against_o that_o poor_a pragmatique_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v put_v in_o a_o appeal_v from_o such_o concordat_n to_o a_o future_a council_n chap._n vii_o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o reason_n that_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n ppe_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o default_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o obscure_v this_o truth_n yea_o desire_v to_o overthrow_n it_o in_o the_o suit_n either_o by_o their_o proceed_n or_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o their_o conventicle_n or_o by_o the_o write_n of_o their_o hireling_n doctor_n who_o it_o be_v now_o my_o task_n to_o answer_v but_o very_o brief_o because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o proper_a design_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o above_o may_v suffice_v abundant_o 2_o their_o main_a encounter_n be_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o they_o for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o determine_v by_o they_o that_o general_n counsel_n have_v power_n over_o pope_n but_o only_o in_o one_o case_n to_o wit_n when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v doubt_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o two_o decree_n which_o we_o produce_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n do_v sufficient_o refel_v they_o so_o that_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o council_n power_n over_o pope_n in_o case_n of_o schism_n but_o in_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o depend_v thereupon_o 3_o
investiture_n of_o bishop_n without_o simony_n he_o say_v also_o that_o pope_n john_n confirm_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o liege_n which_o king_n charles_n have_v grant_v to_o a_o abbot_n who_o name_n be_v richard_n 9_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o 21._o historian_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n beside_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n bestow_v bishopriques_n and_o abbey_n and_o give_v the_o investiture_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o put_v down_o some_o of_o theâ—â—_n in_o the_o margin_n without_o relate_v what_o they_o say_v of_o it_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o know_v 10_o the_o emperor_n enjoy_v this_o right_n peaceable_o without_o any_o controversy_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o though_o himself_o have_v receive_v his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o thunder_v out_o a_o 4._o excommunication_n against_o all_o emâ—perours_n king_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n and_o other_o secular_a power_n or_o person_n who_o shall_v adventure_v to_o confer_v investiture_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o other_o ecâ—clesiasticall_a dignity_n and_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v they_o at_o their_o handsâ—_n which_o decree_n serve_v now_o adays_o for_o a_o inviolable_a law_n unto_o his_o successor_n be_v enrol_v in_o their_o book_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o flame_n thaâ—_n give_v fire_n to_o those_o sedition_n war_n and_o other_o bicker_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n which_o have_v consume_v all_o christendom_n and_o which_o engenâ—dred_v nought_o since_o but_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n 11_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v concern_v this_o subject_n investiture_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o every_o body_n save_v only_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o pope_n paschall_n the_o second_o and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o who_o they_o hold_v to_o have_v renounce_v this_o right_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o successor_n this_o pope_n make_v a_o obligation_n to_o this_o emperor_n about_o investiture_n in_o these_o term_n pope_n paschal_n grant_v unto_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n as_o his_o privilege_n inviolable_a and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n elect_v free_o without_o simony_n the_o same_o will_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n that_o it_o shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o say_a emperor_n to_o invest_v they_o by_o give_v of_o a_o ring_n and_o crosier_n staff_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n thus_o invest_v shall_v free_o receive_v consecration_n from_o that_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o give_v it_o but_o if_o any_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n unless_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o man_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v free_o consecrate_v those_o that_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o set_v out_o another_o bull_n and_o constitution_n beside_o pretty_a large_a contain_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a script_n which_o we_o read_v in_o history_n entire_a 12_o all_o this_o be_v now_o condemn_v as_o a_o nullity_n and_o accuse_v of_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v make_v by_o a_o prisoner_n and_o captive_a pope_n beside_o the_o repeal_n thereof_o be_v allege_v which_o be_v make_v present_o after_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o vienna_n under_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o of_o lateran_n call_v this_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o henry_n a_o praviledge_n play_v upon_o the_o word_n condemn_v it_o cass_v and_o declare_v it_o a_o nullity_n yea_o and_o excommunicate_v it_o we_o condemn_v it_o say_v they_o we_o judge_v it_o null_a and_o utter_o cashier_v it_o and_o for_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v any_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n we_o absolute_o excommunicate_v it_o that_o of_o vienna_n use_v the_o like_a condemnation_n and_o go_v yet_o further_o declare_v investiture_n to_o be_v heretical_a behold_v the_o word_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o judge_v investiture_n of_o bishopriques_n abbey_n and_o other_o church_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n it_o pronounce_v also_o the_o same_o emperor_n accurse_v we_o excommunicate_v he_o say_v it_o we_o anathematise_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n 13_o such_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o this_o poor_a emperor_n that_o the_o legate_n trot_v over_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o cause_v the_o like_a excommunication_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o ancient_a writing_n testify_v which_o mr._n francis_n juret_fw-la have_v insert_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o cono_fw-mi bishop_n of_o pilastrine_n and_o legat_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a do_v anathematise_v the_o say_a king_n henry_n at_o beauvais_n at_o a_o council_n by_o he_o there_o hold_v and_o at_o the_o next_o lent_n he_o condemn_v the_o same_o henry_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n conon_n condemn_a king_n henry_n at_o cullen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n gereon_o conon_n condemn_v the_o same_o king_n in_o a_o four_o council_n hold_v by_o he_o at_o chalons_n 14_o see_v here_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v he_o in_o a_o fright_n 23._o but_o they_o must_v trouble_v england_n too_o about_o it_o for_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o degrade_n certain_a abbat_n and_o priour_o who_o have_v take_v their_o investiture_n from_o lay_a hand_n 15_o this_o poor_a emperor_n abandon_v almost_o by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o combat_v even_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n especial_o by_o the_o clergy_n be_v constrain_v to_o renounce_v the_o right_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o quit_v claim_v the_o investiture_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o goodly_a declaration_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v it_o see_v here_o the_o word_n 9_o i_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o of_o pope_n calixt_v and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o soul_n do_v restore_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n all_o kind_n of_o investiture_n make_v by_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n and_o permit_v that_o election_n and_o free_a consecration_n be_v make_v in_o all_o church_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v this_o declaration_n unto_o he_o invalid_a calixt_v servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o germany_n ib._n which_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v in_o your_o presence_n without_o simony_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o discord_n chance_n to_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o party_n you_o may_v give_v your_o consent_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o sound_a side_n by_o the_o counsel_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o provincial_n and_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v elect_v may_v receive_v from_o you_o the_o royalty_n by_o the_o sceptre_n except_v all_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o do_v unto_o you_o all_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o right_a to_o do_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o royalty_n of_o you_o by_o the_o sceptre_n within_o six_o month_n he_o call_v the_o fief_n and_o other_o right_n which_o the_o bishop_n hold_v of_o the_o empire_n royalty_n 16_o the_o question_n be_v now_o whether_o this_o renunciation_n be_v valid_a and_o whether_o it_o can_v prejudice_v his_o successor_n no_o good_a lawyer_n will_v ever_o pronounce_v for_o it_o first_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o counsel_n aforesaid_a cancel_v the_o obligation_n of_o pope_n paschal_n as_o make_v by_o impression_n and_o violence_n this_o renunciation_n of_o the_o empire_n stand_v void_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n consider_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o extremity_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o those_o thunderbolt_n hurl_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o revolt_n of_o his_o subject_n seduce_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o spiritual_a remedy_n and_o by_o the_o war_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o to_o preserve_v and_o
be_v forbid_v to_o grant_v bishopriques_n after_o canonical_a election_n 65._o for_o we_o read_v that_o some_o pope_n of_o good_a fame_n have_v become_v intercessor_n to_o king_n for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v elect_v unto_o church_n to_o get_v they_o to_o give_v they_o the_o bishopriques_n and_o that_o other_o have_v defer_v the_o consecration_n because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o prince_n consent_n i_o will_v have_v set_v down_o the_o example_n hereof_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n in_o my_o letter_n so_o pope_n vrban_n as_o we_o understand_v exclude_v king_n only_o from_o the_o corporal_a investiture_n but_o not_o from_o the_o election_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o grant_n although_o the_o eight_o synod_n forbid_v they_o only_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o election_n but_o not_o at_o the_o delivery_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o seal_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o rod_n what_o matter_n it_o see_v king_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o confer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o it_o but_o only_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o require_v they_o or_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n and_o other_o external_a good_n which_o church_n hold_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o king_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v now_o twice_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o that_o see_v that_o by_o former_a counsel_n the_o investiture_n be_v grant_v to_o emperor_n and_o the_o consecration_n to_o bishop_n 24_o what_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o in_o defence_n of_o these_o late_a counsel_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o this_o right_n because_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o holy_a see_v and_o have_v put_v pope_n paschal_n in_o prison_n we_o will_v give_v two_o or_o three_o very_o pat_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n one_o that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o repel_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o for_o even_o in_o the_o church_n and_o while_o he_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v traitorous_o kill_v hear_v what_o the_o german_a chronicle_n say_v of_o it_o while_o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n behold_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v put_v on_o that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n stir_v up_o a_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o temple_n beat_v off_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o emperor_n body_n and_o go_v about_o to_o seize_v upon_o he_o who_o with_o much_o ado_n save_v himself_o repel_v the_o force_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o emperor_n he_o afterward_o add_v he_o get_v he_o present_o into_o the_o city_n kill_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o citizen_n and_o clergyman_n take_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n elsewhere_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v very_o good_a friend_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o agreement_n make_v betwixt_o they_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o yea_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o pope_n seal_v it_o by_o deliver_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o emperor_n 1111._o by_o give_v unto_o he_o say_v sigebert_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o give_v you_o this_o body_n say_v he_o o_o emperor_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a peace_n betwixt_o i_o &_o you_o and_o for_o a_o three_o answer_n his_o personal_a and_o particular_a fault_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o empire_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o point_n it_o only_o remain_v that_o some_o that_o can_v well_o manage_v it_o enter_v upon_o this_o inheritance_n there_o will_v want_v no_o right_n if_o he_o want_v no_o force_n chap._n x._o of_o election_n nomination_n and_o investiture_n belong_v to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n 1_o we_o come_v now_o to_o other_o princedom_n bishops'_o reserve_v france_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o 6._o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n grant_v election_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o our_o pope_n have_v register_v in_o their_o 63._o book_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o every_o particular_a province_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a hereafter_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o receive_v and_o consecrate_v all_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o royal_a power_n shall_v elect_v and_o that_o every_o such_o bishop_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o his_o judgement_n which_o as_o 4._o lancelot_n conrade_n witness_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v even_o at_o this_o day_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n though_o they_o have_v often_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n about_o this_o point_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o from_o age_n to_o age_n we_o always_o find_v they_o possess_v of_o this_o right_n for_o to_o go_v no_o high_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o king_n 11â—2_n etheldred_n create_v one_o robert_n aâ—chbiâ—shop_n of_o london_n and_o one_o edmund_n bishop_n of_o luiddifarne_n otherwise_o call_v holyland_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o bishoprique_n king_n edward_z made_z one_o robert_z first_o bishop_n of_o london_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o successor_n he_o make_v one_o william_n he_o give_v also_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o shyrburne_n to_o one_o herman_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundundred_n &_o seventy_o king_n william_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bestow_v the_o archbishoprique_n of_o york_n upon_o a_o canon_n call_v thomas_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o seventy_o eight_o he_o bestow_v three_o bishopriques_n upon_o three_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o many_o other_o upon_o divers_a ecclesiastique_n 3_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o two_o king_n william_n the_o second_o bestow_v the_o bishoprique_n of_o lincoln_n upon_o robert_n blunt_n his_o chancellor_n he_o bestow_v also_o that_o of_o worcester_n upon_o a_o canon_n call_v samson_n one_o of_o the_o two_o bestow_v also_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o silchester_n upon_o lanfranke_n 4_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o one_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o bestow_v the_o bishoprique_n of_o hereford_n upon_o kemelin_n and_o give_v he_o the_o investiture_n of_o it_o the_o same_o king_n give_v the_o bishoprique_n of_o winchester_n to_o a_o canon_n call_v thuilphus_fw-la and_o afterward_o to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o queen_n adalida_n 5_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o two_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v make_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n hold_v against_o henry_n the_o five_o about_o the_o point_n of_o investiture_n and_o in_o obedience_n thereto_o he_o make_v a_o difficulty_n of_o consecrate_v certain_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v invest_v by_o henry_n the_o first_o who_o be_v much_o incense_v against_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o forasmuch_o say_v matthew_n westminster_n as_o he_o will_v not_o consecrate_v certain_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o king_n obey_v his_o pleasure_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o communicate_v with_o they_o the_o king_n be_v thereupon_o move_v with_o choler_n against_o he_o 6_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o seven_o 1â—0â—_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v invest_v in_o england_n by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o lay_v man_n into_o any_o bishoprique_n or_o abbey_n bishoprâ—quâ—s_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o pastoral_n staff_n or_o ring_n always_o reserve_v the_o homage_n due_a to_o the_o king_n but_o henry_n the_o first_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o use_v his_o right_n for_o all_o that_o which_o this_o council_n can_v not_o take_v from_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o 1109._o he_o erect_v the_o abbey_n of_o ely_n into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o cause_v one_o herveus_n to_o be_v ordain_v over_o it_o and_o have_v assemble_v divers_a bishop_n at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o make_v they_o consecrate_v one_o thomas_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o 2._o the_o same_o king_n henry_n bestow_v the_o archbishoprique_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o richard_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o by_o give_v he_o the_o crosier_n
staff_n and_o ring_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o he_o bestow_v four_o bishopriques_n more_o 7_o william_n of_o newburie_n both_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o historian_n prove_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o who_o reign_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o this_o new_a king_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o by_o his_o mean_n many_o church_n which_o be_v vacant_a of_o england_n be_v provide_v of_o pastor_n richard_n of_o ely_z the_o king_n treasurer_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n godfrey_n lucy_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o silchester_n william_n longchampe_n the_o king_n chancellor_n to_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o ely_n hubert_n deane_n of_o york_n to_o the_o church_n of_o salisbury_n he_o bestow_v also_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o york_n upon_o his_o brother_n jeffrey_n 8_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o seven_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o will_v have_v persuade_v the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n to_o choose_v one_o stephen_n langton_n for_o their_o bishop_n but_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v enjoin_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o consent_v unto_o he_o so_o and_o so_o though_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o murmur_a which_o be_v do_v the_o pope_n write_v unto_o king_n john_n a_o soothe_a letter_n to_o get_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v offend_v thereat_o 1204._o command_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v chase_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n eundem_fw-la have_v receive_v a_o foul_a injury_n do_v as_o he_o think_v both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o bishop_n be_v create_v in_o england_n without_o his_o consent_n he_o send_v mr._n laurence_n de_fw-fr st._n martin_n his_o proctor_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o it_o and_o plead_v the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v thereunto_o from_o all_o antiquity_n alios_fw-la 10_o one_o mr._n richard_n de_fw-fr witz_n have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n by_o innocent_a the_o four_o who_o be_v then_o at_o lion_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o king_n may_v not_o pass_v unpunished_a say_v a_o english_a historian_n he_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o a_o baronrie_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishoprique_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v restore_v a_o long_a time_n after_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o earnest_a intercession_n which_o be_v make_v thereupon_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n both_o in_o these_o author_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v take_v the_o former_a and_o divers_a other_o patronatus_fw-la 11_o we_o will_v here_o observe_v that_o our_o pope_n have_v elsewhere_o testify_v in_o their_o own_o book_n how_o the_o right_a of_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o prebend_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o capite_fw-la during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishoprique_n this_o we_o read_v in_o a_o decretal_a of_o alexander_n the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v decease_v and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishoprique_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o exchequer_n a_o certain_a prebend_n chance_v to_o be_v void_a our_o well-beloved_n son_n in_o christ_n henry_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o england_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thomas_n his_o clerk_n this_o decretal_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la after_o the_o chapter_n praeterea_fw-la in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n as_o i_o have_v see_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o be_v in_o my_o custody_n one_o of_o our_o doctor_n witness_v also_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_o there_o and_o afterward_o expunge_v bishopâ—iques_n a_o learned_a spanish_a bishop_n publish_v it_o since_o by_o adventure_n without_o ever_o think_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o harm_v the_o pope_n 12_o our_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o ring_n of_o england_n affirmingâ—_n that_o this_o eight_o belong_v unto_o they_o 4._o and_o determine_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v they_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o king_n of_o apulia_n and_o also_o for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o alexander_n in_o his_o counsel_n baldus_n say_v well_o in_o the_o law_n descripta_fw-la de_fw-la precib_fw-la imperat_fw-la offerend_n that_o king_n and_o secular_a prince_n who_o by_o ancient_a custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v prebend_n and_o benefice_n within_o their_o dominion_n may_v do_v it_o because_o such_o a_o custom_n give_v they_o a_o privilege_n and_o he_o set_v down_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o apulia_n may_v be_v add_v also_o according_a to_o that_o remarkable_a gloss_n in_o the_o summarie_n of_o the_o seven_o quaestion_n causa_fw-la 16._o another_o may_v be_v urge_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o say_v john_n the_o monk_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n de_fw-fr praebendis_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la 13_o see_v here_o many_o authority_n together_o whereunto_o we_o will_v add_v that_o of_o lancelot_n conrade_n lawyer_n of_o milan_n episc._n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o subject_n who_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o some_o other_o so_o some_o king_n and_o prince_n say_v he_o may_v confer_v the_o benefice_n of_o their_o kingdom_n when_o they_o have_v get_v this_o right_a either_o by_o custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n or_o by_o apostolical_a privilege_n as_o alexander_n have_v counsel_v in_o his_o 74._o counsel_n num_fw-la 8._o volume_n 4._o baldus_n in_o the_o law_n rescript_n c._n de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la imperat_fw-la offerend_n martin_n laurence_n the_o privil_a &_o rescript_n quaest._n 2._o follow_v alexander_n he_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n hungary_n and_o apulia_n and_o addi_v also_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o say_v â—urther_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n seem_v herein_o to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n and_o a_o large_a right_o than_o the_o emperor_n 14_o a_o german_a bishop_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o add_v also_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o he_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n we_o read_v say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n and_o hungary_n that_o by_o ancient_a institution_n till_o this_o upstart_n novelty_n come_v in_o be_v put_v into_o their_o bishopriques_n by_o the_o king_n with_o purity_n and_o integrity_n and_o with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o temporal_a matter_n â—â—_o afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o king_n of_o france_n on_o this_o manner_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o adrian_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o anoint_a king_n and_o the_o major_n of_o the_o palace_n invest_v bishop_n dagobert_n sigebert_n theodorick_n hilderick_n pepin_n mayor_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o theodoret_n who_o establish_v remachus_fw-la andomarus_n amandus_n antpertus_fw-la eligiuâ—_n lampertus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o most_o holy_a life_n 15_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o this_o right_a of_o france_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o this_o realm_n our_o king_n have_v begin_v and_o continue_v through_o all_o their_o three_o line_n to_o elect_v churchman_n to_o bestow_v bishopriques_n abbey_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n upon_o they_o to_o give_v these_o election_n to_o such_o as_o they_o think_v good_a always_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o their_o consent_n or_o approbation_n and_o to_o proceed_v therein_o such_o other_o way_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o example_n hereof_o be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o tire_v the_o reader_n by_o recite_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o quote_v they_o in_o the_o gall._n margin_n especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o we_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o curtail_v our_o discourse_n 16_o whosoever_o shall_v serious_o consider_v these_o example_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o king_n have_v always_o deal_v herein_o as_o they_o please_v that_o sometime_o they_o have_v make_v election_n and_o nomination_n themselves_o sometime_o they_o have_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v they_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o
he_o king_n william_n the_o first_o of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1070_o know_v this_o very_a well_o depose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n from_o their_o dignity_n and_o prelacy_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o place_n who_o fidelity_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o 34_o another_o monk_n and_o english_a historian_n say_v the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n invent_v another_o way_n to_o oblige_v such_o prelate_n unto_o they_o as_o hold_v their_o dignity_n from_o king_n and_o prince_n 1070._o which_o be_v by_o make_v they_o renounce_v they_o and_o resign_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n as_o faulty_a and_o nullity_n and_o take_v they_o with_o one_o hand_n they_o give_v they_o again_o with_o the_o other_o ivo_n touch_v upon_o this_o trick_n in_o his_o epistle_n 238._o for_o among_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o investiture_n be_v no_o heresy_n he_o put_v this_o if_o investiture_n be_v a_o heresy_n he_o that_o renounce_v it_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v without_o blemish_n to_o himself_o now_o we_o see_v many_o honest_a man_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o franceâ—_n give_v up_o their_o pastoral_a staffe_n to_o wash_v away_o that_o stain_n by_o some_o show_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o resume_v those_o investiture_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v from_o the_o apostolic_a hand_n 16._o so_o do_v thomas_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o put_v henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n to_o so_o much_o trouble_v for_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n he_o secret_o resign_v that_o archbishoprique_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o restore_v he_o again_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n it_o be_v alexander_n the_o three_o who_o hold_v this_o council_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1163._o a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n vi._n chap._n i._o of_o thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o justice_n and_o first_o of_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n 1_o we_o will_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n of_o justice_n and_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n and_o will_v make_v it_o clear_o appear_v that_o this_o council_n have_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v able_a rob_v king_n &_o prince_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o they_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a maxim_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n do_v spring_n from_o secular_a prince_n that_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o be_v hereditary_a to_o they_o whence_o the_o rivulet_n be_v derive_v upon_o their_o officer_n and_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o other_o who_o they_o think_v good_a clergy_n man_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o such_o as_o spring_v from_o thence_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v part_v with_o it_o and_o have_v honour_v they_o with_o it_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o some_o of_o they_o both_o do_v and_o do_v abuse_v it_o daily_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o contest_v with_o their_o officer_n to_o attempt_v against_o they_o to_o make_v law_n for_o extend_v the_o train_n of_o their_o robe_n further_o yea_o even_o to_o subdue_v unto_o themselves_o those_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v that_o power_n and_o by_o a_o most_o unsufferable_a ingratitude_n to_o declare_v and_o pretend_v they_o subject_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n king_n all_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o elsewhere_o we_o will_v only_o say_v here_o that_o this_o council_n â—â—â—h_v go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n all_o the_o spoil_n and_o conquest_n which_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v get_v from_o those_o victory_n obtain_v by_o they_o â—t_a divers_a time_n over_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o over_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o to_o pair_n also_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o make_v it_o almonst_a unserviceable_a and_o invalid_a at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o it_o total_o exempt_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n 2_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o this_o council_n have_v deal_v very_o liberal_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o that_o it_o have_v strain_v itself_o to_o confirm_v his_o usurpation_n yea_o even_o to_o augment_v they_o without_o spare_v any_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o it_o attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o cognizance_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n except_o petty_a one_o 5._o that_o the_o pope_n only_o have_v the_o cognizance_n and_o decision_n of_o all_o criminal_a cause_n which_o be_v more_o heinous_a object_v against_o bishop_n and_o even_o of_o heresy_n which_o god_n forbid_v but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v try_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n let_v it_o not_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o person_n except_v such_o metropolitan_o or_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v choose_v that_o this_o commission_n be_v in_o special_a and_o seal_v with_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o that_o he_o never_o give_v they_o any_o great_a power_n but_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o bare_a instruction_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o to_o make_v the_o process_n which_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v always_o reserve_v unto_o the_o pope_n 3_o in_o another_o decree_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v appearance_n be_v bring_v before_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o 8._o it_o be_v also_o decree_v against_o bishop_n that_o keep_v concubine_n 14._o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o that_o crime_n after_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o the_o provincial_n council_n they_o shall_v be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o same_o council_n who_o shall_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n even_o by_o deprivation_n if_o need_v require_v so_o that_o a_o provincial_n council_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n for_o criminal_a matter_n save_v only_o for_o peccadillo_n such_o as_o we_o may_v say_v for_o play_v at_o ball_n for_o get_v up_o late_o in_o a_o morning_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n 4_o now_o we_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o crime_n belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n that_o they_o themselves_o ofttimes_o have_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v assemble_v counsel_n for_o that_o end_n and_o have_v assist_v and_o preside_v there_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o judgement_n to_o the_o say_a counsel_n or_o their_o judge_n that_o pope_n themselves_o have_v become_v petitioner_n unto_o they_o yea_o plaintives_n before_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v themselves_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o 5_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicenâ—_n council_n acknowledge_v constantine_n for_o their_o judge_n when_o they_o present_v their_o libel_n unto_o he_o wherein_o they_o accuse_v one_o another_o he_o blush_v at_o that_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o will_v have_v cover_v their_o shame_n by_o suppress_v such_o investiture_n use_v this_o honest_a shiâ—t_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n alone_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n although_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o afterward_o now_o that_o constantine_n say_v this_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n and_o to_o suppress_v those_o dishonourable_a quarrel_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o either_o take_v the_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n or_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o officer_n he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o â—act_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n 27._o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o false_a witness_n which_o be_v suborn_v and_o send_v athanasius_n unto_o banishment_n into_o tryer_n a_o city_n in_o gallia_n belgica_n 6_o the_o same_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v twice_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n clergy_n at_o last_o he_o himself_o take_v it_o into_o his_o cognizance_n and_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n so_o say_v the_o clergy_n of_o hippo_n in_o africa_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o st._n augustine_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o send_v to_o januarius_n be_v so_o strike_v in_o age_n as_o you_o
libel_n just_a as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a this_o he_o deliver_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o three_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o two_o of_o constantius_n make_v in_o this_o case_n which_o we_o read_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n 5_o those_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n be_v also_o remarkable_a eod_n if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o the_o public_a safety_n let_v he_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o prosecute_v by_o defamatorie_n libel_n this_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o libel_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o mean_v by_o those_o emperor_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n now_o all_o these_o forementioned_a constitution_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n arcadius_n honorius_n libellis_fw-la and_o theodosius_n lie_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o such_o libel_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o they_o commit_v the_o cognizance_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o punishment_n unto_o their_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n direct_v those_o very_a law_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v they_o in_o their_o judgement_n 6_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n speak_v expresselie_o of_o defamatorie_n and_o scandalous_a libel_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n they_o prescribe_v what_o punishment_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o they_o what_o pain_n the_o author_n printer_n and_o publisher_n shall_v endure_v and_o in_o express_a term_n assign_v this_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o judge_n royal_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o the_o eleven_o of_o december_n 1547_o make_v at_o fountainbleau_n and_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n make_v at_o chasteaubriant_n the_o year_n 1551_o that_o of_o charles_n the_o nine_o make_v at_o mante_n the_o ten_o of_o september_n 1563_o that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o molin_n in_o the_o 77_o article_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n beside_o which_o stir_v up_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o point_n 7_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o namely_o that_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o make_v at_o mante_n the_o ten_o of_o september_n 1563_o which_o speak_v of_o defamatorie_n libelsâ—_n placard_n pasquil_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n ordain_v as_o follow_v command_v all_o public_a magistrate_n commissary_n of_o the_o country_n and_o other_o our_o officer_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n and_o regard_v hereunto_o charge_v our_o proctor_n and_o advocate_n in_o every_o place_n to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o bestir_v themselves_o herein_o all_o other_o business_n lay_v aside_o to_o the_o find_v out_o and_o punish_v such_o fault_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v concern_v this_o particular_a and_o afterward_o they_o be_v command_v to_o observe_v the_o say_a ordinance_n punctuallie_o and_o proceed_v against_o the_o breaker_n hereof_o by_o the_o punishment_n there_o assign_v peremptory_o without_o observe_v the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o justice_n 8_o we_o have_v also_o some_o pretty_a law_n in_o justinian_n about_o the_o punish_n of_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o â—ugdes_n and_o magistrate_n yea_o there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o command_v he_o that_o shall_v catch_v any_o of_o they_o to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o judge_n hand_n jurisdiction_n that_o forthwith_o he_o bring_v he_o out_o in_o public_a and_o present_v he_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n write_v to_o cecilian_n one_o of_o their_o magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v banish_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o see_v their_o own_o book_n burn_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n 65._o which_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o little_a jurisdiction_n in_o that_o regard_n leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n write_v also_o to_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o with_o death_n as_o apostate_n 9_o the_o punish_n of_o such_o as_o contract_v clandestine_v marriage_n and_o those_o that_o conspire_v with_o they_o therein_o and_o those_o that_o advise_v or_o assist_v they_o about_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o judge_n royal_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o make_v at_o paris_n in_o february_n 1556_o in_o these_o word_n let_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o punishment_n as_o our_o judge_n shall_v think_v fit_a according_a as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v to_o who_o the_o cognizance_n hereof_o shall_v appertain_v and_o wherewith_o we_o charge_v they_o upon_o their_o honour_n and_o conscience_n which_o ordinance_n be_v renew_v at_o the_o state_n of_o blois_n since_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o rejection_n thereof_o by_o the_o late_a king_n 10_o as_o for_o cause_n matrimonial_a those_o civil_a law_n which_o give_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o unto_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o every_o body_n we_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o france_n after_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n 12._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o matrimonial_a cause_n belong_v not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v see_v here_o be_v a_o canon_n without_o either_o saddle_n or_o bridle_v which_o be_v able_a to_o fear_v all_o the_o secular_a judge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o forbear_v all_o judgement_n whatsoever_o concern_v marriage_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o except_v 11_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o france_n that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o couple_v together_o in_o marriage_n as_o for_o instance_n 3._o whether_o marriage_n be_v perfect_a and_o consummate_v by_o word_n of_o the_o future_a or_o of_o the_o present_a the_o cognizance_n belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o whether_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o the_o present_a or_o of_o the_o future_a than_o it_o fall_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a judge_n patronat_fw-la so_o likewise_o if_o separation_n from_o the_o bed_n or_o divorce_n be_v bare_o require_v and_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o any_o fact_n as_o if_o divorce_n be_v require_v because_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a party_n be_v a_o thief_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o lie_v judge_n further_o if_o the_o question_n about_o marriage_n be_v betwixt_o any_o other_o party_n than_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o wife_n as_o if_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o so_o likewise_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o damage_n or_o profit_n arise_v from_o a_o marriage_n about_o the_o portion_n or_o gift_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o a_o marriage_n about_o any_o transaction_n in_o a_o matrimonial_a cause_n or_o other_o consequence_n or_o dependentsâ—_n it_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o have_v be_v adjudge_v by_o divers_a arrest_n of_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n 12_o the_o right_a of_o patronage_n be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n annex_v to_o somewhat_o which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o cease_v for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a right_n in_o some_o kind_n this_o distinction_n have_v ever_o be_v currant_n in_o france_n judic_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a patronage_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o petitorie_a but_o for_o the_o possessory_a that_o be_v for_o the_o civil_a judge_n this_o maxim_n be_v most_o true_a that_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o petitorie_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o of_o the_o possessory_n to_o the_o lie_v judge_n according_o the_o parliament_n and_o other_o judge_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v determine_v concern_v the_o possessory_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o tithe_n which_o be_v as_o spiritual_a as_o patronage_n can_v be_v 22._o concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n make_v 1262_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a collection_n of_o they_o they_o have_v also_o ever_o determine_v of_o the_o possessory_a of_o benefice_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n at_o bourdeaux_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o july_n 1524_o in_o the_o same_o collection_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o have_v so_o agree_v upon_o the_o case_n with_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o concern_v the_o possessory_a of_o church_n tithe_n benefice_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n
they_o have_v burst_v out_o so_o far_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o write_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o subject_a to_o he_o by_o a_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o contemptible_a and_o ridicuâ—lous_a covert_a pretence_n in_o their_o narration_n which_o they_o call_v decretal_n he_o add_v further_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o cardinal_n dare_v not_o call_v these_o factious_a ordinance_n law_n but_o they_o have_v christen_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o decretal_n supposititiotis_fw-la howbeit_o they_o mean_v by_o they_o to_o bind_v man_n over_o to_o punishment_n and_o that_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a age_n by_o a_o coactive_a power_n just_a as_o humane_a lawgiver_n which_o at_o first_o they_o dare_v not_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n fear_v the_o opposition_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n consider_v that_o therein_o they_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n afterward_o they_o call_v these_o their_o ordinance_n canon_n law_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o name_n though_o wicked_o use_v they_o may_v be_v more_o authentic_a and_o further_o to_o beget_v in_o faithful_a people_n a_o credit_n and_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o he_o speak_v yet_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o and_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o part_n and_o some_o other_o place_n but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o 7_o gregory_n haymbourg_n a_o german_a lawyer_n princip_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o have_v a_o discourse_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o he_o which_o come_v near_o to_o this_o of_o marsilius_n their_o decret_n say_v he_o be_v public_o compose_v under_o lotharius_n and_o conrade_n to_o which_o howbeit_o there_o be_v much_o hay_n and_o straw_n of_o the_o pope_n mingle_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n some_o notwithstanding_o give_v so_o much_o reverence_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o carnal_a pope_n have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n as_o a_o authenthentique_a book_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n afterward_o innocent_a the_o three_o compile_v the_o decretal_n for_o the_o better_a defend_n of_o their_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v wrest_v from_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a king_n and_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v transcribe_v into_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decreâ—als_n and_o into_o the_o clementines_n as_o right_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o christ._n 8_o our_o french_a man_n also_o have_v stout_o reject_v these_o upstart_n decret_o and_o and_o have_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a with_o those_o namely_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o ancient_a collection_n call_v codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la not_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o old_a or_o new_a the_o one_o as_o be_v supposiâ—itions_n the_o other_o as_o too_o presumptuous_a there_o be_v a_o great_a quarrel_n hereabout_o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a inasmuch_o as_o nicholas_n will_v have_v obtrude_v certain_a decree_n upon_o they_o for_o currant_n money_n which_o he_o say_v be_v ancient_a which_o the_o other_o refuse_v because_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o their_o code_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o controversy_n by_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n where_o he_o strain_n to_o refute_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o point_n 19_o howbeit_o say_v he_o some_o of_o you_o have_v write_v that_o these_o decretal_n of_o ancient_a pope_n can_v be_v find_v enroll_v in_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o use_v they_o without_o distinction_n when_o they_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v now_o so_o to_o impair_v the_o power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o augment_v their_o own_o privilege_n if_o they_o say_v then_o that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n neither_o shall_v any_o edict_n or_o rescript_n of_o saint_n gregory_n be_v receive_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o because_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n all_o this_o be_v insert_v into_o gratian'ss_n decret_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o those_o goodly_a decretal_n be_v forge_v since_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n anaclet_n evaristus_n alexander_n telesphorâ—s_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n beside_o which_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n pronounce_v false_a upon_o the_o bare_a read_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o council_n give_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o they_o which_o it_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o now_o one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o this_o forgery_n be_v 2d_o that_o in_o this_o code_n be_v contain_v only_o the_o decree_n of_o sylvester_n syricius_n innocent_n zoâ—imus_n celestine_n leo_n gelasius_n hilary_n symmachus_n hormisdas_n simplicius_n and_o gregory_n the_o young_a and_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o one_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o predecessor_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n that_o these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n etc._n mean_v those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o code_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_o which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o late_a purgation_n expound_v thus_o he_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n contain_v in_o the_o corpus_fw-la or_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_n especial_o to_o use_v in_o judgement_n and_o this_o very_a code_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o certain_a verse_n which_o we_o read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 10_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n find_v themselves_o grieve_v with_o these_o decree_n of_o rome_n complain_v very_o bitter_o of_o they_o about_o the_o year_n â—247_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o saint_n lewes_n set_v forth_o a_o certain_a writing_n thereupon_o which_o go_v even_o into_o foreign_a nation_n and_o be_v insert_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n see_v here_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o 217._o they_o do_v so_o annul_v the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n by_o their_o law_n that_o the_o child_n of_o servant_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o free_a man_n and_o their_o child_n howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o secular_a law_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o predecessor_n by_o their_o upstart_n constitution_n so_o as_o they_o make_v we_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o god_n make_v the_o gentile_n when_o he_o say_v give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n 11_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o there_o be_v a_o book_n make_v in_o france_n call_v the_o vergers_z dream_n first_o make_v in_o latin_a then_o translate_v into_o french_a by_o his_o command_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o the_o knight_n confer_v together_o on_o this_o wise_a i_o call_v say_v the_o clerk_n and_o account_v the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v good_a law_n which_o bind_v and_o oblige_v every_o true_a christian_a as_o a_o subject_n and_o son_n of_o holy_a church_n our_o mother_n to_o who_o the_o knight_n reply_n if_o the_o term_n of_o rome_n be_v decree_n or_o decretal_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n touch_v the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o king_n prince_n or_o other_o secular_a lord_n you_o clerk_n among_o yourselves_o shall_v call_v and_o account_v they_o law_n if_o you_o please_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o man_n can_v establish_v nor_o ordain_v any_o thing_n where_o he_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n so_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n to_o bind_v and_o tie_v the_o empire_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n bind_v the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o his_o subject_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o hold_v it_o therefore_o a_o frivolous_a thing_n and_o very_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v make_v any_o decree_n decretal_a or_o constitution_n about_o temporal_a matter_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a
vicechancelour_n notary_n register_n and_o executour_n their_o servant_n and_o other_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o what_o sort_n or_o manner_n soever_o with_o capital_a or_o criminal_a cause_n against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o banish_v or_o arrest_v they_o pass_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n even_o under_o pretence_n of_o any_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a upon_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o whattenor_n and_o form_n soever_o to_o king_n duke_n princesâ—_n republic_n monarchy_n city_n and_o other_o potentate_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n repeal_n they_o all_o from_o henceforth_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v nullity_n see_v here_o all_o the_o judge_n royal_a both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a utter_o despoil_v of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o criminal_a cause_n 8_o the_o twelve_o article_n speak_v on_o this_o sort_n we_o excommunicate_v all_o and_o every_o the_o chancelour_n vicechancelour_n counselor_n ordinariâ—_n and_o extraordinary_a of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o precedent_n of_o chancery_n counsel_n and_o parliament_n as_o also_o the_o attorney_n general_a of_o they_o and_o other_o secular_a prince_n though_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n imperial_a royal_a duâ—all_n or_o any_o other_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v call_v and_o other_o judge_n as_o well_o ordinary_a as_o by_o delegation_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n commendatory_n vicar_n and_o official_o who_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o under_o pretence_n of_o exemption_n letter_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o apostolical_a letter_n do_v summon_v before_o they_o our_o auditor_n commissary_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n with_o the_o cause_n concern_v benefice_n tithe_n and_o other_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o such_o as_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o they_o by_o any_o lie_v authority_n and_o interpose_v themselves_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o judge_n 9_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n he_o go_v yet_o further_o strike_v a_o heavy_a blow_n at_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n those_o also_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o office_n or_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o draw_v before_o they_o to_o their_o bench_n audience_n chancery_n counsel_n or_o parliament_n ecclesiastical_a person_n chapter_n covent_n and_o college_n of_o all_o church_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n before_o they_o or_o procure_v they_o direct_o or_o indirect_o under_o what_o colour_n soever_o beyond_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n those_o also_o which_o ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o statute_n ordinance_n constitution_n pragmatiques_n or_o other_o decree_n whatsoever_o in_o general_a or_o in_o special_a for_o any_o cause_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o even_o under_o pretence_n of_o apostolical_a letter_n not_o now_o in_o practice_n or_o repeâ—â—ed_v or_o of_o any_o custom_n or_o privilege_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v when_o by_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n be_v abolish_v impair_v depress_v or_o restrain_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o or_o who_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o law_n and_o those_o of_o our_o see_n direct_o or_o indirect_o implicit_o or_o explicit_o 10_o see_v yet_o another_o which_o follow_v after_o this_o those_o likewise_o which_o do_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n superior_a and_o inferior_a and_o all_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n against_o any_o person_n according_a as_o the_o canon_n the_o sacred_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decretal_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o principal_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v ordain_v â—_z there_o be_v further_o in_o the_o same_o bull_n some_o excommunication_n against_o those_o which_o bullae_fw-la appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o general_n counsel_n against_o bullae_fw-la those_o that_o hinder_v clergy_n or_o lay_v man_n from_o go_v to_o plead_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n be_v sequester_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o which_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n against_o those_o which_o impose_v any_o ten_o subsidy_n or_o other_o tax_n 11_o all_o this_o be_v level_v against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n i_o ask_v now_o see_v our_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v our_o king_n which_o make_v ordinance_n concern_v such_o matter_n their_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n and_o all_o other_o which_o practise_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v make_v any_o conscience_n of_o put_v forthwith_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n into_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la let_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o put_v all_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o save_v our_o liberty_n upon_o this_o council_n will_v not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o derogate_v from_o they_o to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la do_v not_o he_o in_o the_o forementioned_a bull_n repeal_n all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o successor_n shall_v not_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o have_v 12_o the_o other_o piece_n which_o we_o promiseâ—_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o former_a bull_n be_v send_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o advocate_n david_n trunk_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o hugh_n capet_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n bring_v in_o that_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o french_a man_n call_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o refuge_n for_o the_o waldense_n albigense_n poor_a of_o lion_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o another_o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o edict_n make_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o what_o stand_v soever_o if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o counsel_n shall_v be_v cass_v repeal_v and_o disannul_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o the_o edict_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v all_o abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n vii_o chap._n i._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tend_v to_o the_o depression_n and_o abase_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n 1_o this_o redoubt_a greatness_n prince_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v by_o this_o council_n do_v diminish_v as_o much_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n and_o clergyman_n but_o also_o that_o of_o christian_a prince_n these_o be_v their_o spoil_n their_o sceptre_n their_o crown_n their_o justice_n their_o sovereign_a authority_n their_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n all_o this_o be_v violent_o pull_v from_o they_o and_o transfer_v upon_o another_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v deprive_v outright_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o person_n due_a unto_o they_o both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n the_o call_n of_o counsel_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o presidence_n in_o they_o the_o approbation_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o determination_n make_v in_o they_o the_o nomination_n election_n or_o investiture_n to_o the_o bishopriques_n within_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n justice_n civil_a and_o criminal_a upon_o the_o good_n and_o person_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o tacit_o approve_v yea_o in_o many_o thing_n express_o the_o unmeasured_a power_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n upon_o the_o election_n and_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o their_o state_n decree_n it_o disannul_v their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n establish_v those_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o have_v defend_v their_o right_n all_o this_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o use_v repetition_n and_o therefore_o we_o send_v the_o reader_n back_o thither_o we_o will_v here_o add_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o subject_n 7._o 2_o they_o be_v further_o grieve_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o council_n take_v upon_o it_o more_o than_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o point_n
christian_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o passage_n 17._o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o humane_a lawgiver_n or_o he_o which_o rule_v by_o his_o authority_n may_v lawful_o impose_v any_o task_n and_o collection_n upon_o the_o temporal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n principal_o upon_o their_o land_n and_o immovables_n which_o we_o call_v benefice_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n say_v if_o the_o emperor_n demand_v his_o tribute_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o it_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n 21._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la speak_v express_o of_o it_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v the_o church_n know_v say_v he_o that_o such_o possession_n can_v be_v so_o far_o alienate_v from_o the_o royal_a power_n as_o that_o if_o reason_n and_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o the_o same_o power_n need_v not_o protect_v they_o or_o that_o those_o possession_n shall_v not_o relieve_v he_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n marsilius_n again_o in_o another_o place_n but_o if_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n or_o commander_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o temporal_n they_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n make_v use_v of_o all_o that_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o what_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o may_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n lawful_o seize_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n notwithstanding_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o priest_n minister_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ten_o but_o even_o the_o fourth_n and_o three_o etc._n etc._n aeneas_n silvius_n catalogi_fw-la in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n say_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n owe_v tribute_n to_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n chassaneus_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n in_o provence_n say_v that_o prelate_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n for_o their_o temporal_a mean_n though_o they_o be_v not_o feodall_a that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o say_a good_n that_o such_o temporal_a mean_n of_o clergy_n man_n even_o those_o which_o be_v infeodate_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o payment_n of_o new_a task_n in_o case_n king_n shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o impose_v any_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 11_o but_o for_o this_o matter_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o testimony_n than_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o pope_n own_o book_n that_o place_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o be_v former_o quote_v have_v be_v canonize_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n 1._o if_o the_o emperor_n demand_v tribute_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o it_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n if_o the_o emperor_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o another_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o spiritual_a lesson_n by_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o secular_a power_n for_o fear_n lest_o any_o body_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n may_v be_v violate_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pay_v tribute_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o think_v thyself_o exempt_v one_o pope_n vrban_n say_v that_o the_o tribute_n be_v find_v in_o the_o fish_n mouth_n as_o peter_n be_v a_o fish_n 8._o because_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n of_o thing_n external_a which_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o man_n view_n 12_o it_o be_v true_a that_o gratian_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o these_o canon_n plant_n other_o by_o way_n of_o battery_n against_o they_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o pronounce_v themselves_o exempt_a from_o all_o subsidy_n and_o tribute_n and_o also_o all_o other_o of_o their_o order_n clergy_n man_n have_v exemption_n indeed_o and_o those_o very_a fair_a one_o both_o for_o their_o person_n and_o their_o good_n they_o have_v privilege_n which_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a i_o confess_v they_o have_v but_o they_o be_v very_o ingrateful_a if_o they_o do_v not_o therein_o acknowledge_v the_o liberality_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n tax_n these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o bounty_n 6._o 13_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o all_o this_o tho_o that_o there_o be_v any_o release_n from_o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o nor_o from_o those_o due_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v save_v only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o remit_v they_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v pay_v the_o charge_n due_a to_o the_o exchequer_n for_o their_o possession_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n grant_v a_o immunity_n to_o church_n from_o sordid_a payment_n but_o not_o from_o other_o and_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o lay_v imposition_n upon_o they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o same_o emperor_n declare_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o such_o tax_n as_o shall_v be_v assess_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o bridge_n and_o high_a way_n constantius_n and_o constans_n have_v former_o grant_v the_o same_o immunity_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wit_n from_o forbid_v payment_n but_o not_o from_o other_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n declare_v the_o vassal_n and_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n liable_a to_o the_o same_o service_n that_o other_o be_v they_o declare_v likewise_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n must_v pay_v tribute_n these_o be_v the_o same_o emperor_n that_o prohibit_v the_o alienation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n that_o give_v counsel_n power_n to_o receive_v revenue_n by_o legacy_n from_o die_a man_n 10._o 14_o if_o these_o be_v ancient_o the_o imperial_a right_n it_o will_v be_v know_v at_o what_o game_n they_o be_v lose_v the_o pope_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o confirm_v yea_o enlarge_a of_o these_o immunity_n counsel_n have_v likewise_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o business_n both_o they_o and_o these_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o benefactor_n and_o not_o remember_v that_o these_o exemption_n be_v the_o courtesy_n of_o these_o very_a king_n and_o emperor_n who_o they_o forbid_v to_o lay_v any_o imposition_n upon_o such_o good_n without_o their_o leave_n yet_o our_o king_n of_o france_n be_v always_o except_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o doctor_n who_o think_v that_o to_o be_v his_o special_a privilege_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o prince_n though_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v make_v special_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n who_o have_v get_v their_o end_n in_o other_o the_o french_a only_o except_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o they_o too_o for_o among_o their_o decretal_n there_o be_v one_o of_o alexander_n the_o four_o which_o express_o forbid_v the_o french_a to_o impose_v any_o tax_n â—â—_o collection_n or_o exaction_n upon_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o to_o require_v they_o of_o they_o for_o their_o house_n land_n or_o other_o possession_n whatsoever_o heretofore_o get_v or_o purchase_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v get_v or_o purchase_v by_o the_o say_a church_n or_o person_n ecclesiastical_a this_o decretal_a together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v approve_v by_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o yea_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n gregory_z the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o late_a censure_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v make_v this_o addition_n to_o the_o say_v decretal_a look_v say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o five_o session_n where_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o church_n and_o eclesiasticall_a person_n be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v so_o that_o we_o must_v talk_v no_o more_o of_o this_o privilege_n hereafter_o if_o our_o council_n be_v receive_v and_o that_o no_o man_n make_v any_o further_a doubt_n hereof_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o this_o and_o that_o other_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v it_o in_o their_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la give_v forth_o by_o they_o afterward_o to_o be_v thunder_v out_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 316._o we_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v those_o which_o impose_v any_o collection_n ten_o tax_n payment_n or_o other_o charge_n upon_o clerk_n prelate_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o upon_o the_o good_n of_o
or_o profitable_a to_o desire_v primacy_n in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o with_o his_o good_a will_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o servitude_n and_o undergo_v such_o a_o danger_n as_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v account_n for_o all_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o that_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o god_n judgement_n abuse_v his_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n in_o a_o worldly_a way_n by_o convert_v it_o into_o a_o secular_a power_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o turn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n into_o a_o secular_a to_o dispute_v so_o much_o about_o honour_n and_o place_n not_o against_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n which_o be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o respect_n and_o observance_n of_o who_o be_v so_o much_o recommend_v unto_o they_o to_o declare_v they_o their_o inferior_n their_o subject_n their_o vassal_n pervert_v all_o order_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a where_o be_v there_o any_o earthly_a prince_n or_o monarch_n that_o ever_o make_v such_o a_o goodly_a show_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o greatness_n and_o preeminence_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v for_o what_o we_o say_v here_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o second_o book_n 11_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a write_v to_o he_o in_o another_o manner_n style_n than_o will_v be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o your_o piety_n and_o most_o religious_a pleasure_n ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v obey_v i_o have_v willing_o contribute_v my_o opinion_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o synodical_a constitution_n which_o please_v and_o like_v i_o well_o concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n your_o clemency_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v order_n by_o your_o command_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v write_v to_o my_o say_a fellow_n bishop_n with_o all_o sweetness_n and_o humility_n 29._o a_o ancient_a author_n write_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o ambassador_n command_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o repair_v thither_o pope_n although_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n 12_o one_o of_o our_o french_a monk_n testify_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o adore_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o leo_n the_o second_o do_v so_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a pope_n leo_n say_v he_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n shout_v out_o ital._n life_n and_o victory_n to_o charles_n augustus_n crown_v by_o god_n the_o great_a and_o peaceful_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o which_o acclamation_n he_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a prince_n francis_n guicciardine_n relate_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v these_o word_n in_o their_o bull_n to_o show_v the_o date_n of_o they_o imperante_fw-la carolo_n domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la 13_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o five_o under_z charles_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n we_o read_v this_o chapter_n take_v out_o of_o another_o french_a council_n 870._o if_o any_o man_n out_o of_o a_o swell_a and_o contumacious_a spirit_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o against_o all_o authority_n and_o reason_n obstinate_o to_o contradict_v the_o royal_a power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o if_o he_o peremptory_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o just_a and_o reasonable_a command_n according_a to_o god_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o law_n civil_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n both_o general_n and_o particular_a be_v full_a of_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o term_n of_o respect_n and_o reverence_n towards_o king_n and_o emperor_n miserable_a ageâ—_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v now_o put_v to_o it_o to_o insist_v upon_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o to_o keep_v within_o compass_v the_o ambition_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o can_v â—ee_n commend_v but_o for_o their_o holy_a humility_n especial_o chap._n v._o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n 1_o we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n make_v nothing_o of_o and_o enslave_v to_o churchman_n their_o honour_n debase_v their_o place_n usurp_v their_o majesty_n disregard_v now_o over_o and_o above_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v particular_o upon_o every_o point_n already_o we_o must_v here_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n which_o our_o canonist_n raise_v whether_o the_o emperor_n deserve_v to_o have_v a_o subdeacons_n place_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o their_o subject_n even_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o have_v both_o the_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_o which_o they_o exercise_v either_o by_o themselves_o immediate_o or_o by_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o bestow_v they_o 2_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n prove_v it_o by_o many_o pertinent_a reason_n coâ—poâ—â—_n which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o produce_v in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a what_o we_o have_v already_o set_v down_o that_o the_o coactive_a authority_n as_o well_o over_o clergy_n man_n as_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a lawgiver_n or_o to_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la the_o practitioner_n say_v thou_o must_v know_v thou_o ignoramus_n that_o the_o empire_n have_v sometime_o both_o the_o sword_n the_o temporal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o emperor_n then_o bestow_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a live_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o do_v elect_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o present_a they_o do_v make_v but_o little_a use_n of_o this_o power_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o usurpation_n as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o one_o day_n or_o other_o may_v recover_v it_o for_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n prescription_n have_v no_o place_n they_o have_v such_o a_o stroke_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v count_v the_o protector_n of_o it_o the_o patron_n defendor_n and_o preserver_n of_o it_o not_o as_o executioner_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o injuction_n of_o priest_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n doctor_n allow_v they_o but_o as_o principal_a member_n as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n over_o all_o thing_n 3_o charles_n the_o six_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o his_o date_a the_o eighteen_o of_o february_n 1406_o make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n say_v 15_o that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n when_o those_o which_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v crush_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n will_v have_v recourse_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o prince_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v commit_v by_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o holy_a doctor_n the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v notorious_o disturb_v and_o in_o another_o of_o the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n 1410._o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o guardian_n protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o of_o dauphinie_n and_o who_o have_v ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n aforesaid_a make_v in_o the_o council_n aforesaid_a to_o cause_v all_o this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v inviolable_a etc._n etc._n 3._o 4_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o
this_o realm_n o_o that_o you_o will_v remember_v that_o you_o alone_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n in_o vain_a but_o because_o that_o your_o ancestor_n do_v ever_o succour_v the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o necessity_n above_o all_o other_o reformation_n loose_v not_o this_o privilege_n this_o so_o noble_a and_o magnificent_a title_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o take_v this_o honour_n from_o you_o do_v not_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v outvie_v in_o it_o defend_v your_o right_n your_o name_n your_o honour_n let_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o your_o brethren_n in_o christ_n move_v you_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n depend_v total_o upon_o your_o person_n for_o both_o all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o all_o other_o do_v wait_v upon_o your_o hand_n in_o this_o affair_n as_o upon_o he_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v most_o of_o right_n of_o custom_n of_o power_n and_o other_o respect_n let_v the_o renown_a and_o immortal_a praise_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o move_v you_o to_o erect_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o your_o name_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n 96._o 16_o a_o german_a devine_n provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o worm_n make_v a_o petition_n and_o exhortation_n almost_o like_o the_o former_a which_o he_o exhibit_v to_o one_o of_o our_o king_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o former_a or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o at_o least_o thus_o much_o we_o know_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n for_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o bear_v this_o inscription_n in_o the_o front_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la epistola_fw-la conradi_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la carolum_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la synodum_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o bespeak_v he_o in_o these_o word_n now_o i_o will_v address_v the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o rude_a language_n to_o you_o most_o devout_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o you_o be_v set_v your_o mind_n o_o prince_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o prince_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v above_o the_o head_n what_o will_v you_o think_v upon_o then_o sure_o upon_o this_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v make_v by_o your_o prowess_n you_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o you_o be_v a_o king_n think_v also_o that_o if_o you_o will_v reigle_v long_o in_o happiness_n it_o be_v write_v of_o you_o the_o king_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n â—â—th_v disperse_v all_o evil_a let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o by_o vain_a word_n honour_n and_o fulfil_v your_o ministry_n but_o how_o certes_o that_o such_o as_o be_v far_o off_o and_o such_o as_o be_v near_o may_v both_o have_v peace_n by_o your_o mean_n that_o the_o rent_n of_o holy_a mother_n church_n may_v be_v sow_v up_o by_o you_o i_o say_v the_o common_a mother_n both_o of_o you_o and_o we_o who_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o her_o breast_n from_o who_o mouth_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o honey_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o milk_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o stream_n of_o blood_n spring_v from_o the_o side_n of_o her_o spouse_n who_o be_v stretch_v out_o for_o you_o upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v adorn_v your_o cheek_n and_o therefore_o her_o cause_n be_v you_o her_o wrong_n be_v your_o wrong_n arise_v o_o prince_n arise_v up_o against_o it_o build_v a_o wall_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o fight_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v above_o all_o thing_n you_o must_v strive_v for_o this_o o_o glorious_a king_n and_o long_o after_o it_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o with_o all_o your_o might_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n call_v at_o which_o without_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n 17_o now_o this_o prince_n whether_o it_o be_v charles_n the_o six_o or_o the_o seven_o for_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n pretty_a handsome_o for_o under_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o neutralitie_n make_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o acknowledge_v of_o pope_n in_o france_n there_o be_v also_o many_o goodly_a ordinance_n set_v out_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v hold_v also_o under_o he_o where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v former_o without_o either_o beginning_n or_o end_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v be_v confine_v within_o certain_a boundâ—_n and_o limit_n to_o which_o council_n he_o do_v contribute_v his_o ambassador_n and_o many_o learned_a divine_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a cardinal_n of_o cambray_n mr._n john_n gerson_n as_o also_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o have_v no_o mean_a authority_n there_o as_o we_o collect_v from_o the_o act_n themselves_o 48._o under_o the_o other_o be_v hold_v the_o counsel_n of_o pavia_n sienna_n and_o that_o famous_a one_o of_o basil_n which_o make_v some_o strong_a assault_n to_o moderate_v that_o unbridled_a power_n of_o pope_n the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n be_v then_o also_o set_v out_o in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o most_o commendable_a ordinance_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o france_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o butt_n against_o which_o the_o modern_a pope_n have_v level_v all_o their_o curse_n have_v lop_v it_o so_o near_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o trunk_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o reverse_v namely_o that_o decree_n which_o contain_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o concern_v annat_n emperor_n 18_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n have_v sufficient_o show_v what_o power_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n consider_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o endeavour_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n concern_v point_n of_o religion_n they_o make_v thing_n be_v dispute_v in_o divers_a imperial_a diet_n and_o at_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n they_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o interim_n for_o germany_n the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n and_o moulins_n for_o france_n where_o there_o be_v good_a rule_n for_o church_n discipline_n and_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v more_o yet_o in_o establish_v edict_n which_o derogate_a from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o chap._n vi_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v in_o all_o age_n make_v some_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o mere_a ignorant_a in_o law_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n have_v at_o all_o time_n make_v law_n for_o the_o polity_n government_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o need_v but_o read_v the_o sixteen_o book_n of_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n the_o first_o of_o justinian_o the_o novel_a constitution_n of_o theodosian_a valentinian_n and_o other_o emperor_n which_o be_v put_v after_o the_o same_o code_n of_o theodosius_n those_o of_o justinian_n and_o his_o edict_n those_o of_o leo_n and_o the_o other_o emperor_n which_o rule_v the_o empire_n after_o justinian_n some_o whereof_o be_v add_v in_o the_o late_a impression_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o other_o some_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ius_n orientale_fw-it de_fw-fr benefidius_fw-la and_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v ius_n graeco-romanum_a as_o also_o the_o capitulary_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a with_o divers_a other_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n of_o france_n make_v about_o this_o particular_a which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o they_o from_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o have_v not_o be_v manage_v regulate_v reform_v and_o purge_v by_o they_o as_o need_v require_v 2_o well_o fare_v doctor_n espenseus_n 10._o who_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o royal_a power_n and_o shape_a a_o answer_n even_o to_o those_o that_o do_v prince_n so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o make_v they_o mere_a executioner_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o clergy_n man_n not_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o prince_n say_v he_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o sacred_a thing_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v there_o so_o many_o law_n and_o imperial_a constitution_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o code_n the_o novel_n and_o the_o authentiques_n why_o so_o many_o royal_a edict_n and_o decree_n of_o senate_n extant_a in_o the_o annal_n of_o all_o christian_n
service_n and_o that_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v in_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tie_v and_o bounâ—_n to_o do_v any_o other_o service_n but_o ecclesiastical_a for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n of_o faithful_a peopleâ—_n house_n base_a â—_z or_o garden_n adjoin_v to_o the_o say_a church_n nor_o for_o the_o manor_n aforesaid_a 8._o a_o certain_a council_n hold_v at_o paris_n do_v commend_v and_o follow_v this_o same_o ordinance_n and_o our_o pope_n have_v canonize_v it_o 13_o the_o council_n of_o pavy_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 855_o address_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o 894._o as_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n the_o chapter_n which_o be_v make_v by_o your_o predecessor_n be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o your_o admonition_n so_o likewise_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v place_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o stranger_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o capitularie_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v 14_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o one_o of_o his_o edict_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o heresiesâ—_n and_o that_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o particular_a trinitate_fw-la we_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n as_o also_o that_o of_o apollinaris_n he_o further_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v not_o return_v after_o the_o warning_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o edict_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o any_o favour_n or_o pardon_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o condign_a punishment_n as_o convict_v and_o denounce_v heretic_n this_o edict_n be_v commend_v and_o approve_a bp_n epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o a_o good_a number_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n as_o the_o same_o justinian_n affirm_v in_o one_o of_o his_o constitution_n direct_v to_o he_o where_o after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a edict_n eccles._n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o by_o our_o divine_a edict_n we_o have_v condemn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n to_o which_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o reverend_a abbat_n which_o be_v then_o present_a in_o this_o city_n have_v together_o with_o your_o holiness_n subscribe_v pope_n john_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v such_o another_o confirmation_n we_o have_v be_v inform_v say_v he_o by_o the_o report_n of_o hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n that_o you_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n have_v set_v out_o a_o edict_n follow_v therein_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n which_o we_o by_o our_o authority_n do_v here_o confirm_v as_o conformable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n pope_n john_n successor_n will_v say_v now_o adays_o that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o to_o intermeddle_v so_o far_o in_o divine_a matter_n he_o go_v further_a yet_o for_o he_o pray_v justinian_n that_o he_o will_v mitigate_v this_o his_o edict_n towards_o such_o as_o will_v repent_v pope_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n do_v not_o shut_v her_o bosom_n against_o those_o that_o return_n unto_o she_o i_o entreat_v your_o clemency_n say_v he_o that_o if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n by_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o bad_a intention_n that_o you_o will_v turn_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o your_o indignation_n from_o they_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o your_o communion_n and_o admit_v they_o into_o your_o savour_n upon_o our_o intercession_n rhabâ—num_fw-la 15_o a_o certain_a council_n hold_v at_o tribur_n under_o king_n arnold_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o book_n of_o rhabanus_fw-la have_v this_o preface_n in_o the_o 895_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lordâ—_n the_o glorious_a king_n arnold_n so_o journ_v at_o tribur_n there_o be_v twenty_o six_o bishop_n assemble_v and_o to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o abbat_n of_o monastery_n who_o the_o same_o king_n command_v to_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o promise_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o devout_a coadjutour_n for_o the_o reestablish_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n as_o also_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o capitulary_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o enfeeble_v he_o assist_v also_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o holy_a synod_n by_o his_o authority_n royal_a against_o some_o secular_a person_n who_o will_v have_v infringe_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o those_o capitulary_a law_n which_o be_v hereafter_o set_v down_o be_v publish_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o 10._o 16_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o contradict_v this_o but_o rather_o become_v supplicant_n to_o emperor_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o rule_n and_o ordinance_n say_v marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o indeed_o leo_n the_o four_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o capitulary_a ordinance_n and_o imperial_a constitution_n as_o well_o of_o yourself_o as_o of_o your_o predecessor_n we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o will_v observe_v and_o keep_v they_o exact_o both_o at_o this_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o if_o perchance_o any_o man_n either_o have_v or_o do_v inform_v you_o otherwise_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n see_v here_o a_o fair_a promise_n which_o be_v canonize_v in_o the_o decret_a but_o it_o serve_v for_o nothing_o there_o but_o tapestry_n 53._o 17_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n set_v out_o a_o prohibition_n in_o one_o of_o his_o constitution_n that_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v arm_n or_o to_o other_o public_a service_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n nor_o into_o any_o monasterry_n see_v by_o that_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o secure_v their_o affair_n gregory_n the_o great_a send_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n recommend_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v canonize_v this_o epistle_n of_o he_o 18_o pope_n gelasius_n recommend_v the_o observance_n of_o law_n make_v by_o secular_a prince_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 54._o who_o dare_v say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n the_o rule_n of_o father_n or_o the_o new_a admonition_n may_v be_v slight_v and_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o two_o natural_a bear_v slave_n who_o have_v be_v make_v deacon_n in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a law_n one_o of_o the_o boniface_v write_v thus_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n 4_o if_o any_o doubt_n do_v arise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n betwixt_o any_o two_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o council_n let_v the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o first_o place_n judge_n of_o it_o at_o the_o council_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o the_o party_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o that_o judgement_n then_o let_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o country_n have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o determine_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o your_o own_o law_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o contradict_v it_o which_o be_v avow_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o successor_n 19_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o handle_v many_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n the_o presidence_n and_o judgement_n in_o themâ—_n the_o authorise_a of_o they_o the_o election_n or_o nomination_n to_o bishopriques_n the_o jurisdiction_n over_o clergyman_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o reinculcate_v here_o 517._o we_o will_v add_v for_o a_o close_a that_o famous_a passage_n of_o demetrius_n archbishop_n of_o bulgaria_n which_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o and_o with_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o will_v conclude_v he_o therefore_o in_o one_o of_o his_o response_n to_o constantine_n cabasilas_n archbishop_n of_o dyrrhachium_n say_v precedence_n the_o emperor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a know_a monarque_n of_o the_o church_n do_v preside_v in_o synodical_a determinaâ—ions_n and_o make_v they_o be_v in_o force_n he_o prescribe_v ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o set_v law_n to_o the_o life_n and_o polity_n of_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o also_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o â—ishops_n and_o clerk_n and_o to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o vacant_a
act_n of_o that_o council_n 〈…〉_z to_o show_v how_o those_o father_n be_v not_o content_a to_o wrong_v our_o king_n indeed_o but_o be_v further_a ambitious_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o writing_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o 1542._o by_o which_o he_o call_v the_o council_n do_v indeed_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n â—â—â—king_v he_o in_o this_o order_n in_o that_o exhortation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n pray_v sai_z â—e_z the_o foresay_a emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n and_o all_o other_o king_n duke_n and_o prince_n who_o presence_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o come_v themselves_o in_o person_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n in_o the_o 8_o session_n â—â—â—er_n paul_n the_o three_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v go_v on_o successive_o till_o it_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a to_o our_o holy_a father_n â—ho_n have_v communicate_v his_o council_n and_o advice_n with_o the_o most_o victorious_a emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n the_o council_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v in_o this_o place_n 6_o all_o this_o go_v well_o yet_o but_o for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o courtesy_n there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o question_n of_o the_o precedency_n because_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v emperor_n too_o and_o as_o such_o take_v place_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n now_o after_o that_o ferdinand_n succeed_v charles_n the_o five_o and_o there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o several_a the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n alter_v their_o sâ—ile_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o in_o a_o bull_n of_o 15â—0_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n have_v acquaint_v say_v he_o with_o our_o purpose_n our_o well-beloved_a sonâ—es_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ferdinand_n emperor_n elect_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o oâ—her_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o council_n itself_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o nine_o session_n under_o pius_n the_o four_o wherefore_o it_o advise_v the_o emperor_n king_n commonwealth_n prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o acclamation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n worst_a of_o all_o bless_a be_v the_o memory_n say_v they_o of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o of_o those_o most_o serene_a king_n that_o promote_v and_o protect_v this_o general_n council_n resp._n amen_o amen_n many_o year_n to_o the_o most_o serene_a emperor_n ferdinand_n ever-augustus_n orthodox_n and_o peaceable_a and_o to_o all_o other_o king_n commonwealth_n and_o prince_n 7_o see_v here_o as_o sad_a a_o end_n for_o our_o king_n as_o the_o beginning_n be_v please_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ambassador_n they_o be_v diverse_o rank_v but_o still_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o france_n in_o the_o edition_n at_o lion_n in_o 4_o print_v by_o rovillius_fw-la ann_n 1566_o as_o also_o in_o the_o french_a translation_n by_o gentianus_n hervetus_n print_v 1566_o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o oration_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n print_v at_o paris_n 1563_o this_o title_n be_v put_v before_o it_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ambassador_n who_o name_n be_v here_o underwritten_a according_a to_o their_o come_n to_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n and_o afterward_o the_o ambassador_n be_v so_o rank_v that_o the_o french_a come_v after_o the_o spanish_a and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n in_o latin_a print_v at_o anvers_n 1596_o and_o another_o at_o lion_n by_o the_o same_o rovilliuâ—_n ann_n 1584._o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v place_v next_o after_o the_o emperor_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ambassador_n or_o orator_n sit_v by_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o aâ—ose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n see_v here_o a_o suit_n for_o our_o king_n which_o they_o may_v thank_v this_o council_n for_o they_o can_v never_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o it_o without_o do_v unto_o themselves_o a_o most_o gross_a prejudice_n that_o will_v be_v asmuch_o as_n give_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n a_o title_n whereby_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o cause_n good_a hereafter_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o ward_v this_o blow_n but_o by_o reject_v the_o council_n consider_v withal_o the_o great_a favour_n do_v by_o it_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o when_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n of_o make_v answer_n to_o his_o ambassador_n this_o council_n can_v find_v word_n significant_a enough_o to_o express_v their_o commendation_n wherein_o it_o be_v too_o excessive_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a too_o reserve_v and_o spare_v when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n about_o they_o of_o france_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o what_o pope_n gregory_n say_v council_n who_o compare_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o â—_z to_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a rank_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n above_o all_o other_o king_n in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a aâ—â—ngst_v all_o catholic_a prince_n among_o who_o say_v it_o piscar_fw-la speak_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n king_n philip_n facile_fw-la princeps_fw-la the_o prime_a man_n offer_v all_o his_o study_n industry_n mean_n and_o endeavour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o he_o put_v the_o french_a king_n behind_o for_o dispute_v against_o brentius_n he_o say_v but_o what_o a_o thing_n will_v this_o be_v if_o those_o be_v not_o religious_a who_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v for_o such_o principium_fw-la as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o spain_n france_n england_n portugal_n hungary_n poland_n bohemia_n scotland_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v godly_a prince_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o write_v that_o order_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v which_o belong_v unto_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o but_o for_o he_o who_o have_v be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o controversy_n arise_v he_o can_v excuse_v himself_o from_o malicious_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n towards_o our_o king_n 10_o beside_o their_o right_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o in_o former_a counsel_n they_o have_v always_o take_v that_o place_n without_o any_o controversy_n the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o of_o that_o of_o lateran_n which_o begin_v 1512_o and_o end_v 1517_o under_o julius_n the_o secondâ—_n and_o leo_n the_o ten_o where_o in_o the_o eight_o session_n the_o ambassador_n be_v rank_v in_o this_o order_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n lewes_n de_fw-fr solier_fw-fr ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n jerom_n de_fw-fr vic_n ambassador_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o session_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n lewes_n de_fw-fr solier_fw-fr ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n jerom_n de_fw-fr vic_n ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_a king_n of_o spain_n the_o same_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o ten_o session_n basil._n 11_o aeneus_fw-la silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n rank_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o this_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n the_o bishop_n of_o lubes_fw-la the_o lord_n george_n of_o the_o french_a the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o other_o of_o our_o colleague_n except_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n of_o the_o castiliansâ—_n only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o consentia_n of_o the_o arragonian_n not_o a_o man_n howbeit_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o albigeaune_n and_o francis_n barbarianus_fw-la who_o come_v for_o milan_n have_v undertake_v for_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n print_v at_o milan_n by_o gotardus_n ponticus_n ann_n 1511_o there_o be_v a_o picture_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o either_o of_o they_o where_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v place_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n 12_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o very_a ancient_a book_n call_v the_o provincial_n of_o all_o the_o church_n where_o after_o it_o
have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o archbishopriques_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o christendom_n it_o place_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n christian_a emperor_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n christian_n king_n precedency_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n 13_o the_o french_a colour_n say_v 418._o baldus_n march_v always_o foremost_a and_o no_o other_o king_n whatsoever_o may_v go_v before_o they_o and_o elsewhere_o 24_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v above_o all_o other_o king_n our_o doctor_n marshal_v the_o king_n so_o that_o they_o always_o put_v he_o of_o france_n in_o the_o before_o front_n as_o â—â—â—in_n alberiâ—us_o the_o rosate_n 2d_o antonius_n corsetus_n and_o 31._o other_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o he_o be_v walk_v with_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o go_n in_o at_o door_n and_o other_o strait_a place_n they_o enter_v both_o together_o sidewise_o and_o the_o one_o do_v not_o go_v before_o the_o other_o boniface_n clement_n de_fw-fr vitalianis_fw-la witness_v that_o at_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n he_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n without_o addition_n be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o ancient_a greek_a 12._o author_n say_v the_o like_a for_o his_o time_n a_o english_a historian_n say_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v account_v the_o chief_a among_o all_o king_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o it_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o even_o of_o the_o spaniard_n themselves_o 14_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o set_v down_o here_o in_o this_o place_n what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n own_o subject_n lancelot_n conrade_n by_o name_n as_o consider_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v authentic_a and_o void_a of_o all_o suspicion_n the_o doctor_n say_v he_o do_v sometime_o dispute_v which_o of_o all_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o who_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o seem_v general_o to_o agree_v that_o this_o honour_n belong_v entire_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o he_o be_v style_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o be_v above_o all_o king_n at_o this_o day_n and_o take_v place_n of_o they_o as_o baldus_n teach_v ad_fw-la §_o ult_n colum._n ult_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr prohibita_fw-la feudi_fw-la alienatione_fw-la per_fw-la fridericum_n and_o before_o he_o johannes_n andraeas_n in_o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr praebend_n in_o 6._o which_o be_v follow_v by_o paris_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-fr duello_n §_o nobilis_fw-la provocavit_fw-la num_fw-la 10._o lib._n 25._o and_o nicholas_n boerius_n tract_n de_fw-fr ord_n grad_v utr_n for_o in_o prima_fw-la parte_fw-la num_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n in_o rubric_n digest_v de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominis_fw-la de_fw-fr ripa_n say_v likewise_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr peste_fw-fr part_n 1._o num_fw-la 80._o according_a to_o baldus_n cons._n 217._o ego_fw-la puto_fw-la volume_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n may_v pretend_v any_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n against_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o afterward_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o he_o high_o extol_v for_o his_o power_n greatness_n and_o title_n yet_o so_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n he_o always_o make_v he_o inferior_a to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v his_o prince_n and_o conrade_z his_o natural_a subject_n as_o be_v a_o native_a and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n of_o lauda_fw-la within_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n for_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o of_o it_o when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v king_n prince_z arch._n duke_n duke_z and_o lord_n of_o divers_a town_n and_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o make_v duke_n of_o milan_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o duke_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o say_n of_o this_o doctor_n be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o milan_n that_o be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n sovereign_a court_n for_o hear_v what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v of_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n petrus_n paulus_n arigonus_fw-la three_o president_n and_o one_o of_o the_o king_n counselor_n in_o the_o province_n of_o milan_n and_o with_o he_o petrus_n antonius_n marlianus_n johannes_n baptista_n raynoldus_n danesius_n philiâ—onus_n marcus_n antonius_n caymus_fw-la commissary_n appoint_v for_o this_o matter_n by_o special_a deputation_n paulus_n alia_fw-la ludovicus_n mazanta_n octavianus_n bignamus_fw-la senator_n elect_a by_o the_o king_n as_o be_v of_o lauda_fw-la julius_n clarus_n polictonius_fw-la mediobarba_n molineus_n scipio_n symoneta_n and_o leonardus_n herera_n famous_a lawyer_n and_o honourable_a senator_n have_v by_o a_o special_a decree_n ordain_v that_o this_o book_n may_v be_v publish_v precedency_n nay_o pope_n pius_n himselfeâ—_n as_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v in_o the_o process_n of_o that_o discourse_n confirm_v it_o it_o may_v be_v without_o ever_o think_v of_o this_o and_o afterward_o say_v he_o the_o great_a pope_n pius_n the_o four_o confirm_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v this_o temple_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 15_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v have_v put_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o equipage_n with_o we_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o onuphrius_n testify_v 4._o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n give_v the_o precedency_n of_o honour_n to_o our_o king_n ambassador_n at_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o honourable_a place_n in_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v hatch_v long_o before_o by_o mean_n of_o francis_n varga_n the_o pope_n after_o much_o dodge_n at_o last_o adjudge_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o french_a after_o he_o have_v be_v long_o plod_v about_o a_o form_n of_o agreement_n but_o can_v find_v none_o for_o the_o spaniard_n deny_v the_o precedency_n to_o the_o french_a and_o the_o french_a will_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o pope_n exaction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o counsel_n somewhat_o in_o the_o fag-end_n that_o spoil_v all_o for_o mark_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o occasion_n ludovicus_n requesenius_fw-la great_a commander_n of_o castille_n and_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n be_v displease_v depart_v from_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o public_a protestation_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o pope_n admit_v and_o promise_v he_o he_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o it_o for_o to_o judge_v after_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v it_o himself_o to_o what_o purpose_n see_v there_o be_v â—o_o new_a evidence_n come_v in_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o long_a a_o consult_v about_o that_o judgement_n which_o he_o pass_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o council_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o confess_v himself_o inferior_a to_o it_o he_o will_v beware_v of_o that_o blow_n so_o you_o see_v we_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o quarrel_n again_o 16_o after_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pope_n that_o alter_v the_o place_n which_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o they_o of_o other_o king_n use_v to_o have_v in_o their_o chapel_n &_o make_v choice_n of_o another_o altogether_o inconvenient_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o not_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n shall_v not_o lose_v the_o precedency_n which_o fall_v out_o according_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contention_n about_o precedency_n betwixt_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o two_o king_n which_o be_v debate_v at_o venice_n when_o the_o league_n be_v conclude_v against_o the_o turk_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o venetian_n for_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n entreat_v that_o the_o french_a may_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o ceremony_n but_o the_o signiory_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v hold_v that_o rank_n of_o honour_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v a_o church_n man_n to_o slip_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v sing_v mass_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v for_o some_o late_a year_n have_v so_o much_o
they_o commence_v every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o twenty_o pound_n rend_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o legacy_n by_o the_o say_v joan._n and_o the_o say_a court_n do_v reserve_v unto_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o say_a revenue_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o say_v joan_n decease_v pronounce_v the_o twenty_o four_o of_o march_n 1385._o among_o the_o arrest_n num_fw-la 28._o in_o the_o same_o collection_n i_o find_v write_v 244._o december_n the_o five_o 1371_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o augustine_n monk_n shall_v not_o possess_v any_o immovable_a good_n the_o six_o of_o april_n 385_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mendicant_n shall_v not_o possess_v any_o temporal_a good_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n hark_v what_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n say_v of_o they_o the_o pope_n can_v allow_v or_o dispense_v with_o any_o man_n for_o hold_v and_o possess_v any_o good_n within_o this_o realm_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n without_o leave_n and_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1391_o whereby_o a_o certain_a carmelite_n call_v gratian_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v receiveable_a in_o a_o suit_n which_o he_o make_v for_o a_o certain_a thing_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o immovable_a for_o the_o hold_v whereof_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v also_o forbid_v to_o hold_v secular_a benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o bear_v date_n the_o nineteen_o of_o february_n 1413_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 2._o 4_o the_o council_n have_v make_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o farm_a out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o land_n whereby_o such_o lease_n as_o be_v make_v for_o many_o year_n and_o for_o payment_n beforehand_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v valid_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o successor_n commission_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o the_o provincial_n synod_n or_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v depute_v to_o judge_v and_o declare_v invalid_a such_o lease_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o be_v make_v within_o this_o thirty_o year_n for_o a_o long_a time_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n for_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o twice_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n whereupon_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n about_o the_o alienation_n or_o let_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o our_o book_n be_v full_a of_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o what_o pope_n and_o counsel_n take_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v by_o their_o toleration_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o council_n to_o nominate_v and_o choose_v judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n arise_v about_o such_o farm_n and_o lease_n 6._o nor_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o secular_a and_o so_o it_o have_v always_o be_v accustom_v in_o france_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o arrest_n give_v out_o in_o such_o case_n 5_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o session_n of_o the_o same_o council_n legacy_n that_o the_o commutation_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n see_v this_o be_v very_o fair_a but_o put_v case_n the_o pope_n ordain_v otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v take_v knowledge_n summary_o and_o extra_fw-la judicium_fw-la whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o error_n or_o false_a information_n they_o can_v therefore_o judge_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_a or_o no._n see_v here_o then_o a_o grievance_n common_a to_o all_o christendom_n behold_v yet_o another_o more_o particular_a to_o france_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lay_v judge_n be_v herein_o deprive_v of_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o commutation_n except_v the_o case_n of_o conscience_n see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n the_o pope_n can_v convert_v any_o legacy_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o charitable_a use_n or_o to_o any_o other_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a save_v only_o in_o such_o case_n when_o the_o will_n can_v be_v formal_o observe_v or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v such_o commutation_n always_o provide_v that_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o testament_n or_o other_o disposal_n make_v by_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a the_o cognizance_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n except_o for_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n now_o suppose_v the_o pope_n chance_v to_o make_v any_o such_o commutation_n without_o a_o substantial_a and_o lawful_a cause_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o reform_v they_o upon_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o such_o case_n who_o must_v have_v their_o hand_n tie_v if_o this_o council_n be_v admit_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o command_n lay_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o receive_v this_o council_n and_o of_o other_o grievance_n 1_o another_o great_a prejudice_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o royal_a dignity_n by_o this_o council_n when_o it_o command_v all_o clergy_n man_n forthwith_o to_o receive_v in_o public_a the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o university_n do_v belong_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o and_o bring_v it_o so_o about_o as_o that_o master_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o public_o teach_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o decree_n in_o this_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n put_v in_o execution_n without_o the_o prince_n consent_n or_o privity_n and_o perhaps_o even_o against_o his_o will_n it_o have_v always_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o approve_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n we_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n by_o many_o plain_a example_n take_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n 2_o we_o we_o will_v add_v in_o behalf_n of_o france_n that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n use_v another_o manner_n of_o respect_n towards_o our_o king_n when_o at_o two_o several_a time_n it_o send_v forth_o deputy_n with_o express_a commission_n into_o this_o kingdom_n to_o get_v their_o deliberation_n â—o_o be_v receive_v here_o which_o it_o can_v not_o full_o obtain_v but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v reject_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o pragmatique_a be_v a_o make_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o narration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cardinal_n which_o come_v thither_o the_o second_o time_n to_o get_v he_o to_o allow_v the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o union_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o felix_n the_o five_o in_o his_o place_n and_o stead_n return_v from_o thence_o without_o effect_v any_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o protestation_n set_v forth_o by_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o book_n we_o say_v then_o that_o to_o give_v out_o such_o command_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o university_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o set_v up_o two_o monarchy_n in_o france_n and_o other_o kingdom_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n after_o they_o have_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o council_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o observe_v the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o state_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o blois_n in_o the_o year_n 1579_o know_v this_o very_a well_o make_v certain_a law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o some_o sort_n conformable_a to_o these_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o many_o matter_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o displease_v they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n thereof_o 3_o but_o the_o worst_a be_v yet_o that_o such_o as_o be_v refractorie_a
de_fw-fr melâ—â—_n de_fw-fr l'an_n 158â—_n art_n 9_o edict_n de_fw-fr cremien_fw-fr art_n 9_o edict_n du_fw-fr moiis_fw-la de_fw-mi juin_v de_fw-fr l'an_n 1559._o edict_n de_fw-fr juillet_n de_fw-fr l'an_n 1578._o ordoâ—â—du_fw-fr 17._o may_v 1â—82_n ill_a effect_n of_o exemption_n cap._n 2._o sess._n 24._o in_o aliâ—â—_n can._n 2._o sess._n 8._o â—â—il_n durant_n tit._n 5._o prim_fw-la part_n tract_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la conc._n general_n bernard_n lib._n 2._o the_o considerate_a ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it ca._n 2._o the_o reform_a eccles._n johan._n de_fw-fr paris_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n c._n 19_o guil._n durant_n eod_a loc_n exemption_n ancient_o complain_v of_o can._n ult_n &_o ibi_fw-la glos_fw-la do_v 89_o can._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o can_v licea_n do_v 45._o can_n omnes_fw-la basilicae_fw-la 16._o q._n 7._o can_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la abbas_n can_v cognovimuâ—_n can_v in_o nullo_n can_v monasteria_fw-la can_v visitandi_fw-la can_v non_fw-la semel_fw-la 18._o q._n 2._o 10._o q._n 1._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la can_n qui_fw-la veer_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o &_o can_v sacrae_fw-la â—ad_n cause_n q._n 2._o can_n elâ—ateriuâ—_n &_o can_v serâ—itium_fw-la 18._o q._n 2._o can_n in_o venditionib_n 17._o q._n 4._o can_n abbatib_n 12._o qâ—_n 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr synodoch_fw-fr ext_fw-la de_fw-fr religio_fw-la domib_fw-la cap._n per_fw-la tuas_fw-la cap._n omnis_fw-la cap._n quod_fw-la super_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o oâ—ed_v marsilius_n patavinus_n in_o def_n pac._n partâ—_n 2._o cap._n 24._o nicol._n de_fw-fr cleâ—_n in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-fr ruâ—â—_n et_fw-la reparat_fw-la eccles._n five_o de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la eccles._n statu_fw-la cap_n 31._o johan_n gerson_n 1._o part_n in_o declarat_fw-la deâ—ectuum_fw-la virâ—â—_n eccles._n num_fw-la 70._o cap_n 2._o sess._n 24._o in_o aliis_fw-la can_n 2._o sess._n 8._o jurisdiction_n over_o exempt_v person_n unjust_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n sess._n 6._o cap._n 3._o petrus_n ribadeneira_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la ignatii_n cap._n 21._o council_n of_o trent_n give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o pardon_v criminal_o sess._n 13._o cap._n 5._o in_o aliis_fw-la sess._n 3â—_n can_v 4._o &_o 5._o vid._n titulos_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentiis_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z lib._n 5._o decretal_a in_o extravagants_n cap._n super_fw-la literis_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr rescript_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o pardon_v criminal_o leâ—_n rescrip_n c._n the_o precibâ—_n imp._n offer_n gratian._n cause_n 25._o q._n 1._o in_o fin_n bellarm._n tom._n 1_o controver_n 2._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o benedict_n in_o cap._n raynutius_n in_o verb._n et_fw-la uxor_fw-la nom_fw-fr adilus_fw-la papon_n tit_n de_fw-fr grac._n art_n chap._n 15._o et_fw-la 16._o des_fw-fr libertez_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr gallic_n conc._n trident._n sess._n 25._o cap._n 20._o pope_n decree_n arâ—â—surpâ—tions_n many_o of_o they_o noâ—_n receive_v besâ—â—râ—_n the_o trent_n council_n nicholas_n â—usan_n 2._o c._n 11._o alberiâ—us_fw-fr de_fw-fr rosate_fw-it in_o l._n beneâ—a_fw-la â—enone_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr quadâ—iâ—â—_n praescrip_n aventinus_n lâ—_n 7._o anâ—al_v boâ—orum_n marsilius_n in_o 2._o part_n def_n paâ—_n c_o 5._o &_o 6._o idem_fw-la part_n â—_o cap_n 23._o by_o what_o the_o grease_n pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o prince_n by_o their_o decree_n pop_n decretal_n why_o call_v canon_n law_n much_o of_o they_o supposititiotis_fw-la gregorius_n haymburg_n in_o confut_o primate_n pap._n 2._o confi_fw-la l._n princip_n nicolaus_n 1_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la archiepise_v 〈◊〉_d episcopos_fw-la galliae_fw-la quoe_v extat_n to._n 3._o biblioth_n patruâ—_fw-la et_fw-la in_fw-la can_v si_fw-mi romanorum_fw-la do_v 19_o with_fw-mi can._n de_fw-la libellis_fw-la do_v 2d_o the_o injustice_n and_o multitude_n of_o pope_n decree_n decree_n etc._n etc._n matth_n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3._o p._n 798._o et_fw-fr matth._n westmonast_n â—n_v in_o 2._o part_n sub_fw-la ann_n 1247._o p._n 217._o cordinalis_fw-la de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it in_o tract_n de_fw-la reformat_fw-la eccles_n consâ—d_n 2._o p._n 205._o nicol._n de_fw-fr clem._n in_o l._n deruina_fw-la &_o reparat_fw-la eccles._n du_n tillet_n en_fw-fr l'_fw-fr advis_fw-fr sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr libertez_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eglisâ—_n gallicane_n p._n 5._o the_o ignorance_n eâ—â—oâ—s_n â—nd_v injust_o of_o pope_n decree_n etc._n etc._n catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la uâ—râ—t_fw-la 1._o p._n 49â—_n bugnon_fw-fr liurâ—_fw-fr 1._o chap._n 4._o pope_n decree_n usuage_v â—ver_o civil_a lâ—wes_n the_o worst_a pope_n author_n of_o the_o decret_o etc._n etc._n etc._n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n in_o exord_n do_v 20._o hostiensis_n joannes_n andrâ—as_n cardinalis_fw-la florentinus_n in_o can_n ult_n extra_n de_fw-mi precar_fw-mi albericus_n in_o lexico_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la gratian._n felin_n in_o c._n 2._o the_o rescript_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la in_o tit_n forma_fw-la inquisit_a super_fw-la verbâ—_n haeâ—_n est_fw-la quae_v boerius_fw-la decis_fw-la 109._o &_o alii_fw-la ciâ—tati_fw-la à _fw-la tiraquel_n la_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr nobilit_fw-la cap._n 31._o num_fw-la â—3_n francis_n duarenus_n in_o prolâ—_n lib._n the_o minist_n eccles._n eccles._n stanislaus_n hosius_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la legitim_fw-la judic_fw-la judic_fw-la vid._n tiraquellem_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-fr nobilit_fw-la cap_n 31._o num_fw-la 537._o platina_n in_o greg._n 9_o blondus_n &_o platina_n cap._n roman_n de_fw-fr jurejur_fw-fr in_o clementin_n martinus_n polonus_n lib_n 4._o in_o clement_n 5._o sub_fw-la ann_n 1513._o mutius_n german_n chron._n lib._n 24._o et_fw-la albertus_n argentinensis_n in_o chron._n trent_n council_n unjust_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o all_o book_n nau._n ler._n tom_n 2._o generate_v 44._o council_n trid._n sess._n 23._o sub_fw-la fin_n book_n condemn_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o secular_a prince_n tight_n what_o book_n prohibit_v by_o papist_n &_o why_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la how_o injurious_a to_o lay_v magistrate_n vid._n collectionem_fw-la diversarii_fw-la constitution_n romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la insine_fw-la et_fw-la eclogam_fw-la bullarum_fw-la &_o motuum_fw-la propriorum_fw-la pag._n 316._o pope_n ball_n injurious_a to_o the_o gâ—lliâ—ane_a â—_z â—_z cap._n 2._o ejusd_v bullae_fw-la bullae_fw-la cap._n 11_o ejusd_v bullae_fw-la this_o council_n wherein_o derogatory_o to_o prince_n prince_n grievance_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n council_n trid._n cap._n 15._o sess._n 7._o sess._n 21._o c._n 4._o sess._n 24._o c._n 13._o sess._n 22._o c._n 8.9_o sess._n 22._o c._n 10._o sess._n 22._o c._n 11._o sess._n 24_o can_n 19_o sess._n 24._o cap._n 7._o sess._n 24._o c._n 8._o sess._n 25._o c._n 9_o sess._n 25._o c._n 5._o sess._n 25._o c._n 19_o epist._n 1_o ad_fw-la corinth_n c._n 9_o v._n 11._o john_n 1._o 8._o john_n 6._o thâ—_n clâ—â—gy_n prove_v to_o be_v under_o thâ—_n jurisdictâ—onâ—f_a 〈◊〉_d lâ—ke_v 12_o mâ—tth_n 2d_o mâ—tth_n 17._o iâ—hn_n 19_o lâ—keâ—2_n â—2_z 2_o ad_fw-la timoth._n rom._n 13._o â—ct_n 25._o ambros._n vid._n marâ—il_n pag._n 15â—_n gloss._n secund_a august_n marsiâ—_n pag._n 150._o châ—ysost_n lib._n â—_o dialog_n cap._n 3._o claudius_n espâ—â—seus_fw-la theologus_fw-la â—arisiens_fw-la in_o comment_n in_o â—pisâ—_n ad_fw-la â—â—â—um_fw-la cap_n 3_o digs_z 10_o jurisdiction_n over_o clerk_n various_a by_o the_o imperial_a law_n l._n 2._o c._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr audient_fw-la l._n qui_fw-la mos._n c._n theod._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr eccles._n et_fw-fr cler._n l_o ult_n c._n theod._n eod_a l_o ult_n c._n theod._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-la judic_fw-la l._n cum_fw-la clericiâ—_n c._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr &_o cler._n l._n decernimus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr audi_fw-la l._n omnes_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr audient_fw-la l._n jubemus_fw-la §_o ome_n c._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr and_o justinian_n novel_a 79._o idem_fw-la novel_a 83._o idem_fw-la novel_a 123_o cap._n 8._o l._n 1._o c._n th._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr judie_n sidonius_n epist_n 8._o lib._n 5._o l._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr audient_fw-la ancient_a law_n do_v not_o bind_v present_a prince_n l._n episc_n c._n eod_n in_o §._o haec_fw-la si_fw-mi quiâ—_n post_fw-la can._n omnes_fw-la caus._n 11._o l_o 1._o carolus_n magnus_n in_o capitul_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 28._o can._n quiâ—unâ—ue_v can._n omnes_fw-la can._n volumus_fw-la caus._n 11_o q._n 1._o cap_n novit_fw-la de_fw-la judiciis_fw-la extraâ—_fw-la francisc._n duarenus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sacro_fw-la eccl._n minist_n c._n 2._o ordon_n de_fw-fr l'an_n 1539._o art_n 1.2_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a law_n can._n hoc_fw-la jure_fw-la do_v 8._o church-goods_a dispose_v of_o by_o prince_n l_o 2._o c._n theod._n the_o heretic_n l._n episc._n p._n c._n th._n the_o fid_fw-we cath._n l_o â—uncti_fw-la c_o the_o haeretâ—â—iâ—_n can._n quoniam_fw-la do_v 10._o et_fw-fr can._n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la do_v 96._o abbas_n vspergensis_n in_o chron._n sub_fw-la ann_n 1116._o council_n tolet._n 3._o ca._n 21._o tom_n 2._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 866._o council_n tolet._n 4._o tom_n 3._o conc._n pag._n 68_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v fâ—om_n prince_n synod_n suesson_n tom_n 3_o council_n synod_n mogunt_fw-la sub_fw-la rhaban_n c._n 17._o tom_n 3_o conc._n pag._n 836._o d_o bernard_n lib._n 2._o de_fw